Twilight's Realm: Advanced Generation

by CosmicAlchemist24

Rating: teen
Tags: Other, Romance, Fluttershy, Adventure, Pokémon, Crossover, Alternate Universe, Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Princess Cadance, Comedy
Length: 137903

Twilight Sparkle is given a chance by the Alpha Pokemon Arceus, to start her life over after being betrayed by her friends, family and teacher.

Kicked out of her Brother's wedding and betrayed by her friends, Twilight Sparkle is offered a chance by Arceus to go to the world of pokemon and start her life over. As she arrives, she is found by Ash Ketchum and his partner Pikachu and together they will travel through the Hoenn Region to become the very best like no one ever was.

WE HAVE A TV TROPES!

This story will be based on both the anime and Omega Ruby and Alpha Sapphire. So there will be Mega Evolution and some Pokémon from all the regions will be shown.

Cover Art created by: Mr Tech

Published 2016-10-05 22:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2023-12-31 20:40:36 UTC

Twilight's Realm Opening!

Twilight Realm Advanced Generation Opening (Click for Music)

The Sun is Rising over a mountain top and Ash, Twilight, Cadance and Brock are looking at it with Smiles on their faces!

Yuukirinrin genkihatsuratsu Kyoumishinshin ikiyouyou~

Ash and Twilight throw up one Pokeball each and out of them Budew and Taillow pop out ready to fight an Growlithe and a Nuzleaf.

Pokenabi motte junbi kanryou!!~

Budew and Taillow begin to rush the opposing Pokemon. Budew Tackles the Nuzleaf while Taillow uses Quick Attack on the Growlithe.

Sentehisshou yudantaiteki Yarukimanman ikitougou~

Out of Nowhere, a Mightyena starts charging Ash and Twilight with a furious look on his face. Ash and Twilight smile and they both exchange looks with their respective partners. Marill and Pikachu jump off of their trainers shoulders and together they attack the Mightyena with Water Gun and Thunderbolt causing it to faint.

Haruka kanata umi no mukou no~

Brock is busy cooking lunch with Forretress, Lotad, Vulpix and Mudkip helping him set everything up.

Minamo shitii ni shizumu yuuhi yo~

Cadance is brushing her Eevee’s fur with a Brush with a small smile on her face.

Daburu batoru de moeru ashita~

The Group is seen running through a huge forest with a swarm of wild Beedrill after them!

Mahha jitensha tobashite susumou!!~

As they exit the forest, they are met with two groups of people covered in shadows the only differences were that one group was covered in a red aura and the other was covered in a blue one.

WAKU WAKU shitai yo~

The group are on a boat bound for Dewford Island a Dewford Island and Twilight and Cadance are in front of the ship admiring the beautiful sea.

Bokura no yume wa kesshite nemuranai~

Brock and Ash are looking at the two with smiles on their faces before telling them it’s time to eat.

Atarashii machi de to-ki-me-ku nakama~

Twilight and Cadance go for Lunch, but Twilight looks up to the sky and thinks of her old friends back in Equestria causing a tear to slide down her face.

Sagashite ikun da yo (Sagashite ikun da yo~)

A hand is Put on the Equestria Girls shoulder and she turns to See Ash with a big smile on her face. Not only that Brock and Cadance are right behind him doing the same. Twilight wipes the tears from her eyes and begins to smile back at them.

Yuukirinrin genkihatsuratsu Kyoumishinshin ikiyouyou!!~

The group was now standing side by side with their respective Partner Pokemon with them. Marill and Pikachu on Ash and Twilight shoulders, Brock on one knee petting Vulpix and Cadance Holding Eevee in her arms.

Author's Note

Not A Chapter, but just a taste of what's to come! The second part of 'A trainer named Wally' is still in progress, but it will be out soon. I know It's not Much to tide you all over, but I hope you'll bear with me. See you all in the comment section soon.

An Advanced Adventure.

"Why... Why d-did they abandon m-me" Twilight sparkle had been crying for hours. Her eye were red and her mane was a mess. She remember what happen at Canterlot today and yesterday.

Flashback

Twilight's brother Shining Armor was getting marry to Twilight's old Foalsitter Princess Cadance of the Canterlot. Twilight was delighted that she was going to have Cadence as her Sister-in-law, but Cadance wasn't herself and Twilight knew this.

Location: Royal Caterlot Kitchen

“Alright Cake, check. Ice sculpture, check. Best darn bite-size apple fritter you ever tasted…?” Applejack said stuffing an apple fritter into Twilight’s mouth.

“Mmm. Check.” Twilight said with a smile. “Alright I think that everythi- O Hiya, Princess!” Applejack said as she and the other bakers began to bow.

“Please, call me Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.” Cadance said sternly. Twilight just rolled her eyes at her statement.

“Hiya, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza. You come to check out what's on the menu for your big day?” Applejack asked

“I have!” Cadance said with a smile but quickly turned into a frown when Applejack’s back was turned. Twilight noticed this right away and narrowed her eyes at the pink Alicorn. Applejack quickly grabbed a tray of apple fritters and presented them to Cadance who pick one up with a magic and quickly ate it.

“Delicious! I love-love-love them.” Cadance said with a nervous laugh.

“Aw, shucks. Why don't you take a few to go?” Applejack said giving a bag of fritters to Cadance. “I know how you brides can be. So busy, you forget to get a little somethin' in your belly.” She said. Cadance accepted the fritter, but once again when Applejack’s back was turned she threw the fritter in the trash. Twilight was shocked by what she had just seen.

Applejack, Did you see what she…” Twilight found she was talking to herself as Applejack and the other bakers continued to work.

“Why would she lie to Applejack like that.” Twilight thought to herself before running to her next assignment. As she was running, a small gold portal opened and a shadow on the other side was watching Twilight.

“Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic. Hmmm, I maybe I should keep an eye on this young mare.” The shadow said as the portal closed.

Location: Cadance’s Bedroom

"I don’t really see a problem Darling.” Rarity said working Cadance’s wedding dress.

“But Rarity, you should have seen how she acted back there. I don't know when she changed, but she changed! "Please, call me Princess Mi Amore Cadenza." Twilight said imitating Cadance.

“Did I hear someone say my name?” Twilight and Rarity turn to see Cadance and her Bridesmaids walking in. Rarity stopped what she was doing and bowed.

“Your highness! Let me just start by saying what an honor it is to play a role in such a momentous occasion.” Rarity said with a nervous chuckle.

“Uh-huh. Is my dress ready?” Cadance said pushing Rarity out of her way.

“Yes, of course. Um, I've been working on it ever since I was given the assignment, and I think you'll be pleased with the results!” Rarity said proudly. Cadance wasn’t impressed.

“I was hoping for something with more beading and a longer train.” Candace said walking away.

Rarity immediately grabbed a notepad and a quill. “Oh, yes, of course.” She said writing down the princesses instructions. Cadance then walked over to her bridesmaid’s dresses.

“And these should be a different color.” She demanded, but her bridesmaid were against the idea.

“I think they're lovely.” Twinkleshine said with a smile

“Me too!” Minuette said nodding her head.

“I love them.” Lyra said. Cadance then glared at the three mares causing them all to look away.

“Make them a different color.” Cadance demanded before walking out of the room. Rarity nodded and got right back to work, but Twilight on the other hoof.

“Gee, maybe her name should be "Princess Demandy-pants." She said before walking out of the room.

As Twilight left, another small golden portal opened and the same shadow was watching Twilight.

“Odd as I recall, Princess Cadance is suppose to be the Princess of love...yet I don’t sense any love or positivity coming from her. Hmmm...maybe Ms.Sparkle is onto something.” The shadow said before the portal closed again.

Twilight really wasn’t liking the way Cadance was treating her friends, just a few minutes ago she went with Cadence to check on Pinkie's end of the wedding party and Cadence just insulted Pinkie's Party saying it was more fit for a six year old’s birthday party. Pinkie didn't mind the insult, but Twilight did and she was not happy.

After all was done for the day, the Mane Six decided to grab some drinks at a local café.

“Bet I can guess what you're all thinking. Cadance is the absolute worst bride-to-be ever.” Twilight said taking a seat Rarity. Everypony plus spike gave her a look of shock and confusion.

“Twilight, whatever are you talking about? Cadance is an absolute gem!” Rarity said before taking a sip of her juice.

“Rarity, she was so demanding!” Twilight said.

“Well, of course she is! Why shouldn't she expect the very best on her wedding day?” Rarity said shrugging her shoulders.

“Applejack, did you know that after she told you how much she just 'love-love-loved' your hors d'oeuvres, she threw them in the trash?” Twilight asked.

“Aw, she was probably just trying to spare my feelin's.” Applejack said before drinking here soda. Just then another golden portal opened up and the same shadowy figure was watching.

“So these are the other element bearers.” The shadow said as he watched them carefully.

“No, she was just being fake and totally insincere!” Twilight said sternly.

“She did raise her voice at one of my birds during rehearsal.” Fluttershy said.

“See? Rude!” Twilight said crossing her hooves with a smile on her face.

“But he was singing really off-key.” Fluttershy said as the bird in question landed of her hoof and began to sing very off-key

“Oh come on! Rainbow Dash, you're with me, right?” Twilight said looking to the Element of loyalty for back-up.

“Sorry, Twi. Been too busy prepping for my sonic rainboom to pay much attention to the bride's bad attitude.” Rainbow said stretching her wings and hooves. The shadowy figure didn’t like that answer and neither did Twilight.

“UGH!” Twilight growled. Rarity then put a hoof on her shoulder.

“Twilight dear listen please, the princess is about to get married. I'm sure any negative behavior she might be displaying is simply the result of nerves.” She said. Twilight then stood up and slammed a hoof on the table.

“And I'm sure it's the result of being an awful pony who doesn't deserve to even know Shining Armor, let alone marry him!” Twilight said angrily.

“ Twi don’t you think you're bein' just a tiny bit possessive of your brother?” Applejack asked. The rest of the mare agreed with only fueling Twilight’s anger and the Shadowy figure saw this.

“How can they say that, they should at least give her the benefit of the doubt.” The shadow said angrily.

“I am not being possessive, and I am not taking it out on Cadance! You're all just too caught up in your wedding planning to notice that maybe there shouldn't even be a wedding!” Twilight said before stomping off. “How can they not see how cruel she’s acting, fine if they won’t listen then I’ll have to talk to Shining Armor. Hopefully he’ll listen to me.” Twilight thought said she headed to her brother room.

The shadowy figure watched as Twilight head to her brother quarters and then back at her friends. “If these are the new element bearers I wonder how long Equestria will last. Ms.Sparkle is right something is going on here, I’ve meet Princess Cadance she has never acted like this before. Hmmm… I should stay close to Ms.Sparkle just in case she’s in danger.” The Shadow said before closing the gold portal.

Location: Shining’s room

Twilight had just gotten to her brother’s room only to walk in to see him talking to Cadance. “Oh Hey Twily, can you give us a minute.” Shining asked. Twilight nodded and left the room. “I said I like it and I think I should wear it.” Shining said. Twilight heard this and decided to eavesdrop. Soon another gold portal opened and the shadowy figure watched Twilight eavesdrop on her brother and Cadance..

“Are you disagreeing with me?” Cadance asked sternly.

“I guess I a- AH!” Shining shouted as he grabbed his head in pain. Twilight and the shadow both saw this and they both had worried looks on their faces.

“Oh dear, Are you getting another one of your headaches?” Cadance asked before she shot Shining with her magic causing his to turn green for a few seconds. Twilight and the Shadow both gasped at what they saw.

“W-What did you just do?” Twilight asked herself. The Shadowy figure on the other hoof knew exactly what was going on.

“I should have known, That’s not Princess Cadance.” The Shadow said angrily.

“Feeling better now dear?” Cadance asked as Shining stood up and nodded.

“She isn't just unpleasant and rude. She's downright evil!” Twilight said before running out the door. Shining then walked over to the door only to see his sister running away.

“Twilight!” He shouted, but she ignored him and kept running.

“Let her go, she’ll be fine.” Cadance said nuzzling Shining. Shining nodded.

The Shadow was not happy with this turn of events. “This is bad, no calm down everything’s going to be alright. Ms. Sparkle will gather her friends, tell Celestia and this whole mess will be over by tomorrow morning.” The shadow said hopefully before closing the portal.

Twilight was too late, Cadance had already gotten to her friends and made them the new bridesmaids for the wedding. Each of them saying how amazing Cadance was and how Twilight was wrong about her. “I guess I really am on my own.” Twilight said as a single tear fell from her eyes.

Location: Rehearsal room

During the wedding rehearsal, everypony was taking their place for the wedding, but Shining raised an important question.

“Hey... has anypony seen Twilight?”He asked and just as he did the doors of the rehearsal room flung open, revealing an angry Twilight.

“I'm here! I'm not gonna stand next to her! And neither should you!” She shouted. Just then a golden portal opened up and the shadowy figure watched in silence.

“I'm sorry, I... I don't know why she's acting like this.” Shining said with a nervous chuckle.

“Maybe we should just ignore her.” Cadance said Harshly. Twilight glared at the pink alicorn.

“You have to listen to me!” Twilight said angrily.

“Oh, goodness! Are you okay?” Flutteshy said with concern in her voice.

I'm fine, but I've got something to say! She's evil!” Twilight said pointing at Cadance. Everypony in the room was shocked by what she had just said, but Shining Armor wasn’t buying it and stood in front of Cadance.

“She's been horrible to my friends, she's obviously done something to her bridesmaids, and if that wasn't enough, I saw her put a spell on my brother that made his eyes go green.” Twilight said still glaring at the alicorn.

Why are you doing this to me?!” Cadance said as she ran away in tears

“Because you're evil!” Twilight said with smile

"Twilight why did you do that" Her brother demanded as he walked over to his sister.

"Because she cast a spell on you, she's evil" Twilight said.

"Evil?!" said Shining armor clutching his head which was in pain. "Candace hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me!” He said. This information shocked Twilight, but before she could say anything Shining continued his rant.

The shadowy figure only growled at this, but kept his cool and continued to watch.

"She's been completely stressed out because it's really important to her that our big day be perfect! Something that obviously wasn't important to you! Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go and comfort my bride. And you can forget about being my best mare. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn't show up to the wedding at all." Shining said turning his back to Twilight and leaving the rehearsal room.

Twilight friends and Princess Celestia were not happy with her"C'mon, y'all. Let's go check on the princess." Applejack said as she the others to check on Cadence

Twilight try to talked to Princess Celestia, but....

"You have a lot to think about" she said harshly.

Twilight was alone. Not only did she lose her brother, but she also lost her friends and lost Princess Celestia's trust. Twilight was in tears and teleport back to Ponyville library.

The shadowy figure was beyond angry not just because “Cadance” fooled them all, but all of Twilight’s friends and her Mentor turned against her.

“How could they…...How dare they do that and they call themselves the Bearers of Harmony, what a joke.” The shadow said angrily. “She didn’t deserve that, she deserves better….It’s time I intervene.” The shadow said before closing the portal.

End of Flashback

Twilight was so heartbroken, she decide to get a drink of water to calm her nerves. As Twilight came downstairs, she notice the elements of harmony and looked at them with disgust.

"Magic of friendship huh?" Twilight said furiously as she used her magic to throw the elements across the room.

"Magic my flank!" Twilight screamed as she broke down once again.

While Twilight was crying though, A golden portal opened up behind her. "Hello there, young one." the voice said.

Twilight quickly turn around to see a weird creature floating in the room. It was a white equine looking creature resembling a qilin or centaur with a gray, vertically-striated underside. The striated pattern has similar recurrences on the underside of its mane, tail, and face. Its four pointed feet are tipped with gold hooves. Its long mane juts away from its head, and its face is gray, with green eyes and red pupils, and a green circular pattern below its eyes.

" W-who are you and what are you?" Twilight asked wiping her tears.

"I'm Arceus, the legendary Alpha Pokemon" The one known as Arceus said as he landed in front of the purple mare. Twilight was both amazed and confused by what he said.

"What's a Pokemon?" She asked curiously Arceus then looked at the young mare and chuckled.

"Pokemon are creatures with mystical power that live in the world I come from and I am the ruler of that world." Arceus said. Twilight had so many questions for the Alpha pokemon.

"The world you come from, you’re from another world? Oh my gosh this is so amazing….Wait you’re the ruler of your world? " Twilight asked before bowing. Arceus chuckled.

“Rise Twilight Sparkle, you need not bow to me. I'm guessing you are wondering why I'm here" Arceus said. Twilight nodded. “You see, I'm an old friend of Princess Celestia's. She and I met along time ago, I helped her and her sister seal away a great evil that plagued Equestria over a thousand years ago.” Arceus said.

“Are you talking about Discord?” Twilight asked. Arceus shook his heads

“No it was a demon named Tirek and believe me he makes Discord look like a teddy bear.” Arceus said. Twilight felt a cold chill up her spine after hearing that.

“Why do I feel like that information will come back to bite me.” Twilight thought to herself

“But we’re getting off topic, you see throughout the day I’ve been keeping an eye on you as well as the other bearers of Harmony and I must say I am not happy." Arceus said sternly. Twilight shuddered at what Arceus said, was he here to punish her.

"I saw what your brother, your friends and Celestia did to you. They had no right to treat you like that." Arceus said. Twilight’s eyes widened in shock.

“Wait so you’re not here to punish me?” Twilight asked.
.
"Of course not, you’re not the one I’m cross with. Celestia should have listen to you and your so called friends should have stood by you. So since I can’t trust my old friend teach you, I guess it’s up to me.” Arceus said.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked suspicious of the Alpha Pokemon’s intentions.

"Twilight Sparkle, I offer you a chance to go to the world of Pokemon.” Arceus said. Twilight was shocked once again.

“y..y...You want me to go with you?” Twilight asked. Arceus nodded.

“Yes you see, there is a young boy that I am keeping a close eye on and I believe he can help you smile again. He has a very kind heart and has help people and pokemon alike in his travels. I have faith that if you travel and get to know him, he can restore your faith in the magic of friendship." Arceus said proudly. Twilight thought about Arceus offer.

“This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, I get to explore a whole new world and research a whole new species….But, what about…” Twilight stopped herself looked at the elements that she'd thrown across the room. “They wouldn’t care, my so called ‘friends’ and brother don't care about me or my feelings. Celestia didn't really care about me either now I think about it, the only real reason she took me as her student was to save her sister and what did she get after saving her...a thank you and sweet lies about 'friendship.” Twilight thought as tears streamed down her muzzle.

Arceus saw this and felt bad for the young mare. “If you wish not to leave your home and family, I understand.” He said, but Twilight shook her head.

“It’s not that, I’m sure they'll all be just fine without me and besides all they cared about was the bucking wedding.” Twilight said angrily.

“Ms. Sparkle, language please.” Arceus said. Twilight quickly covered her muzzle.

“I’m sorry, I’m just-” “I understand, but that’s why I want you to come with me.” Arceus said cutting Twilight off. Twilight nodded and looked over to the Element of Magic that was on the floor with the others, she then levitated it onto her head and decide to keep it for herself.

“Equestria will have to find a way to survive without my element.” Twilight said coldly. Arceus saw this, but said nothing as this was she choice to make. Twilight then turned back to Arceus.

“Arceus, I would like to take your offer and venture in the world of Pokemon." said Twilight proudly.

Arceus nodded and he began to glow. Just then, a golden portal opened behind Twilight. “Just step through the portal Ms. Sparkle and your journey will begin.” He said. Twilight looked at the portal and smiled a bit.

“Well this is, goodbye Equestria.” Twilight thought as she began walking toward portal. “Wait how am I supposed to find this boy you mentioned, what’s his name?” Twilight said in a panicked tone. Arceus chuckled.

“His name is Ash Ketchum.” Was all Twilight heard before Arceus disappeared into a different portal.

Twilight saw the Alpha pokemon leave and proceeded through the gold portal. “Ash Ketchum, huh?” Twilight thought as the golden light of the portal enveloped her body.

Author's Note

Story number four and I'm proud of it. You know I should really get back to my other stories anyway, I hope you all enjoyed. Yes I know I need an editor...any of you interested?

Twilight: Ugh where am I?

???: Hey are you ok?

???: Pika Pi?

Next time: Hoenn Alone Pt. 1

Hoenn Alone Pt.1

Location: Seafoam Island Ferry

Narrator: After a quick stop in Pallet town, Ash and Pikachu boarded a ferry headed to the Hoenn region in search of new challenges and adventures.

“Ready Pikachu?” Ash said as he and Pikachu were on a high diving board about to jump into a pool.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said with a smile.

“Alright let’s go!” Ash said as he jumped off diving board. As the pair landed in the water, they quickly resurfaced and looked at one another.

“Feels great, right Pikachu?” Ash asked smiling at his partner.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said before slashing some water in Ash’s face.

“Oh you think you’re funny huh, well try this!” Ash said before splashing Pikachu and before long the two were in a full on water fight.

Pokemon: Master Quest

A/N: Yes I know this is the ‘Advanced Generation’, but Ash isn’t in Hoenn yet. So until then enjoy the ‘Master Quest’ theme

.

The sun was setting and Ash and Pikachu were both laying on a beach chair.

“The Hoenn region it won’t be long now, I bet once we get there we’re going to meet tons of new pokemon and lots of awesome trainers to Pikachu.” Ash said.

“Pikachu!” Pikachu said with a smile.

“First things first though, we have to go and see Professor Birch in Littleroot Town. We promised Harrison we would after all.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said with a nod. Just then, the captain of the ship and his Machoke was passing by doing their daily rounds.

“Excuse me captain.” Ash said.

“Hmmm yes young man, what can I do for you?” The captain asked.

“Can you please tell me when this ship will get to Littleroot Town?” Ash asked with a smile.

“Let’s see, if we stay on our current course...we should be there by tomorrow night.” The captain said.

“Great, hey thanks.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said thanking the captain as well.

“Is this your first trip to the Hoenn Region son?” The captain asked.

“Yes sir.” Ash said with a nod.

“I would imagine it must be kinda lonely traveling all by yourself like that.” The captain said.

“Nah I’m not lonely at all not as long as I have Pikachu with me, right buddy?” Ash asked.

“Pikachu!” Pikachu said with a smile. “I see you and your Pikachu must be very close friends.” The captain said.

“Ma,Machoke!” Machoke agreed. Unbeknownst to Ash and the captain, three shady and recurring figures were spying on them in a lifeboat.

“Ha, like two sitting Psyduck.” Jessie said.

“With you know who just right for the plucking.” James said.

“Yea getting ahold of that Pikachu should be a piece of cake now that there’s only one twerp instead of three.” Meowth said with a sinister grin.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said appearing behind the trio.

“Not only that, today we open a brand new chapter in Team Rocket History.” Jessie said with a smile.

“Oh Yea, It’s the new and improved us.” Meowth said.

“That’s right and the first step to further enhancement is to put Pikachu permanently in our possession. Do you read me?” Jessie asked.

“10-4!” James Meowth said simultaneously.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a nod.

Timeskip

“It hasn’t been you and me since we first started our journey.” Ash said as he was laying down in a bed next to his now sleeping Pikachu. “Now, here we are again starting a brand new journey and I don’t know why but I feel like this time it’ll be better than that last. Well good night.” Ash said before he yawned and fell asleep.

An hour passed and everyone on the ship was sound asleep….well not everyone. The door to Ash’s room opened and a long mechanical arm reached over the other sleeping passengers and grabbed Pikachu.

“Pi...Pika!” Pikachu yelled as it struggled to get free. Ash stirred a bit before waking up.

“Mmmm..What is it Pikachu?” Ash asked.

“Pika Pi!” Pika yelled still struggling. Ash rubbed his eyes and looked to the door only to see Pikachu being taken.

“What the- Pikachu!” Ash said before jumping out of his bed. He ran out the door and looked up and down the hallway.

“Pikachu!” Ash said calling to his partner. He then took off around the corner only to bump into the captain and his Machoke doing their nightly rounds.

“Easy son, is something wrong?” The captain asked.

“Yes captain, someone broke into my room and stole my Pikachu.” Ash said.

“Are you kidding, did you see where the went?” The captain said in a serious tone.

“No when I got out here Pikachu was already gone.” Ash said looking down.

“Well, we’re going to find it.” The captain said walking over to a small computer.

“What’s that?” Ash asked.

“It’s a special computer that allows me to scan the entire ship and search for any stowaways that might be aboard.” The captain said as he was typing on the computer.

“Ah right there, the food storage area on the lower deck. Come on young man, let’s go.” The captain said as he and his Machoke began running to the lower deck.

“Right.” Ash said following right behind them.

On the Lower deck, we find Team Rocket eating and chatting about their next move.

“We did it and with enough time for a midnight snack.” Meowth said before putting a cookie in his mouth.

“Does anyone even know where this this boat is going?” James asked.

“Anywhere will do, once it dock we’ll disappear in a crowd and make our way back to the boss.” Jessie said with a smile.

“Sounds like a plan to me.” James said before eating a spoonful of pudding.

“Then we’re agreed, now let’s fill our bellies and get so shut eye.” Meowth declared.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said.

“CHUUUU!” Pikachu screamed as he tried to use Thunderbolt to escape, but to bad for him his cage was insulated.

“Poor Pikachu, You’re just wasting your volts with those Thunderbolts.” Jessie taunted.

“She’s right, that cage can take every single watt you dish out.” James said.

“So why don’t you just be little pokemon and sit back and enjoy this peaceful sea cruise.” Meowth said.

“There’s nothing peaceful about it!” Team Rocket turned only to see Ash, the captain and his Machoke standing behind them.

“You got some nerve stealing Ash’s Pikachu way from him, who do you think you are?” The captain asked angrily.

Team Rocket Motto

Prepare for trouble on land, air and sea!
And Make it double, with troubles on me!
To protect the world from devastation!
To unite all people within our nation!
To denounce the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
Jessie!
James!
Team Rocket rides the waves at the speed of light!
Shoot the curl, hanging ten and preparing to fight!
Meowth that’s right!
Wobbuffet!

“Who’s Team Rocket?” The captain asked.

“There a bunch of crooks and a major thorn in my side.” Ash said angrily.

“You got that right Twerp, you should know by now we won’t stop until Pikachu is ours!” Jessie said.

“That’s not going to happen on my watch, Go Machoke!” The captain said as Machoke began charging toward Team Rocket.

“On no you don’t, Go Arbok!” Jessie said throwing a pokeball.

“Come on out Weezing!” James said as he also threw a pokeball. After a few seconds, both pokeballs opened to reveal a large purple snake and the other was a small purple Pokémon consisting of two spherical heads connected by a thin tube with another sphere in the center.

“Alright I choose Bay- Oh that’s right I don’t have Bayleef.” Ash said realizing he left all of his pokemon with Professor Oak.

“Arbok Use Poison Sting!” Jessie commanded. Arbok soon was shooting purple needles out of it’s mouth and they were head straight for Machoke.

“Dodge Machoke!” The captain ordered. Machoke quickly moved to the left avoiding the Poison Sting.

“Weezing, Smokescreen!” James commanded. Weezing soon released a thick cloud of smog from it’s mouth covering the entire room.

“Great now we can’t see!” The captain said.

“Now Weezing use Tackle on Machoke!” James commanded. Weezing immediately took off and slammed itself into Machoke. Machoke was pushed back into a large metal pipe.

“Alright Arbok, Finish this with Acid!” Jessie commanded. Arbok soon released a purple liquid from it’s mouth and it was heading straight for Machoke.

“Machoke, get out of there.” The captain said. Machoke quickly looked up and moved out of the way, but by doing so the Acid attack hit the metal pipe melting it. Soon, there was water shooting out of the pipe.

“Oh no the water storage tank!” The captain said before he, Machoke, Team Rocket and Ash were being carried away by the water.

“Ugh Machoke, grabon to one of the railing we need to call for help.” The captain said.

“Ma Machoke!” Machoke said before grabbing the rails and grabbing the captain.

“Nice work Machoke, now let’s get this ship repaired.

With Ash

Ash was on Team Rocket’s trail, swimming as fast as he could to get Pikachu back.

“Hold on buddy, I’m coming!” Ash thought to himself. He soon made it to the top deck and got out of the water.

“Where are- Hey get back here!” Ash yelled as he saw Team Rocket running away.

“I’m exhausted, doesn’t that Twerp ever give up?” James asked.

“Apparently he doesn’t, so let’s think of something.” Jessie said.

“Any Ideas!” Meowth asked.

“Oh wait forgot I had this, my brand new Ropester.” James said pulling out a large grappling hook out of nowhere. He then fired it onto a large crane.

“Wow impressive!” Jessie said.

“Thank you, shall we?” James asked. Jessie, Meowth and Wobbuffet all nodded and grabbed onto James before jumping off the boat. Ash saw this and immediately jumped off the boat.

“Oh no you don’t, give me back my Pikachu!” Ash said grabbing onto Wobbuffet.

“Wobbuffet be a loyal Pokemon and let go of my leg!” Jessie commanded, but Wobbuffet didn’t listen.

“You better give me my Pikachu back or I’ll-” Ash was cut off as he and Team Rocket all crashed into the very crane the grappling hook was hooked onto. Ash fell into a pile of wooden crates, while Team Rocket and Pikachu landed on two trucks. Jessie, James and Wobbuffet were on the left truck and Meowth and Pikachu were on the right truck.

“Well not the most gracious landing, but we got away nonetheless.” Jessie said as she and her teammates laughed. Ash tried his best to push all of the wooden boxes out of his way.

“Hold on Pikachu!” Ash yelled pushing another crate.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu yelled. Just then both truck began to rev up and move out.

“Yes we finally won, So long Twerp!” James said.

“I swear when I find you three again a Thunderbolt will be the least of your worries!” Ash yelled.

“Oh we’re so scared….not! Not let’s get- What the?” Before the knew what was going on both trucks were now heading in opposite direction.

“Wait Meowth, where do you think you’re going?” Jessie asked frantically.

“You bring the truck back here this instant!” James said.

“I can’t in case you haven’t noticed, I’m the passenger on this rig.” Meowth said. Ash finally got out of of the crate pile, but was too late to stop the trucks.

“No Pikachu!” Ash said gritting his teeth. Just then, a woman with spiky blue rode up next to Ash on a motorcycle.

“Hey are you alright, what happened?” The woman asked. Ash looked at the next to him and immediately recognized her.

“Officer Jenny, look we don’t have much time! Team Rocket came after me again and took Pikachu away!” Ash said. Jenny’s face immediately turned serious.

“I'll do whatever I can to help.” She said.

Timeskip with Meowth and Pikachu

“Aww great now what do I do?” Meowth asked.

“Pika Pi Pikachu?” Pikachu asked.

“You must be crazy if you think i’m letting you- Whoa!” Before Meowth could finish his sentence, the truck carrying them made a sharp left turn causing both Meowth and Pikachu to fall off the truck and onto the ground.

“Aww my head, where am I and….WHAT ARE YOU DOING OUT OF YOUR CAGE!” Meowth yelled as he saw Pikachu’s cage smashed into pieces.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said angrily as his cheeks began to spark.

“Hey, let's not do anything hasty here and besides I doubt you'll be able to find the Twerp on your own.” Meowth said holding his paws up. Pikachu thought about this for a minute before calming down.

“Pikachu Pika Pi.” Pikachu said as he walked past Meowth.

“Good plan, let’s head back the way we came, with any luck we might run into the Jessie and James.” Meowth said before receiving a shock from Pikachu.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu growled.

“Right I’ll shut up.” Meowth said laying on the ground. Pikachu didn’t really care if Meowth followed him or not, as long as he found Ash nothing else mattered.

“Hey wait up!” Meowth yelled before running after Pikachu. Pikachu didn’t listen though since he was in his own thoughts.

“Why does this keep happening, why are those three idiots so interested in me? Why can they just leave me alone, I wish- wait what was that?” Pikachu thought as heard something faint in the distance. Pikachu then made a dash for the sound.

“Hey, where ya going?” Meowth asked.

“Pika Pika, Pikachu!” Pikachu said still running.

“Ya heard something, like what?” Meowth said as he ran after Pikachu.

“I’m not sure, but I think someone needs help.” Pikachu thought. Both Meowth and Pikachu soon found themselves approaching a storage block.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said. “The sound came from in there, huh?” Meowth asked. Pikachu nodded and the two proceeded inside.

“You know for storage block, this place isn’t all that big.” Meowth said.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said with a nod.

“Uhhhhg..” Meowth and Pikachu both jumped when they heard that moan.

“What was that?” Meowth asked hiding behind Pikachu.

“Pika!” Pikachu said looking around.

“Uhhhhg…” The noise was a bit louder this time and Pikachu was able to lock onto where it was.

“Pikachu!” Pikachu said before running off again.

“Hey wait, don't leave me all alone!” Meowth said running after Pikachu. Pikachu took a shortcut by jumping over a few boxes and as he did he spotted something.

“Is that a person or a pokemon?” Pikachu asked himself. He then made his way over to whatever he saw.

“There you are what’s the big idea leaving me alone like that?” Meowth asked angrily.

“Pika Pi, Pikachu!” Pikachu said.

“You found someone?” Meowth asked as he followed Pikachu once again.

The two pokemon got to whatever was making that sound and upon further inspection it looked like a human girl. She had tan colored skin and purple hair with what looked like pink highlights. She was wearing a light blue long sleeve collar shirt, purple overalls that seemed a little too short, a white hat with a six-pointed star crystal on it, white socks and light blue shoes.

“I wonder who this girl is and what's she doing in a place like this?” Meowth asked crossing his arms. Pikachu shrugged and decided to wake to girl up.

“Pika Pika, Pika Pi!” Pikachu said shaking the girl a bit. The girl the began to stir and she slowly opened her eyes.

“Ugh, where am I?” The girl asked rubbing her head.

“Hey, are you ok?” Meowth asked.

“Pika Pi?” Pikachu asked as well. The girl looked around to find that she was in a dark place and next to her was a yellow mouse looking creature and a cat with a gold coin on its head.

“Who...What are you?”

Author's Note

Chapter Two done, YAY! Hope you all enjoyed Part 1, Part 2 is on it's way soon promise.

Twilight: Wait your Ash!?

Ash: Yep that's my name and this is my buddy Pikachu.

Pikachu: Pikachu!

Next Time: Hoenn Alone Pt.2

Get the show on the road!

Location: ???

“W..where am I?” Twilight asked herself as she found herself walking down a dark hallway that seemed to go on forever.

“Hello, is anyone there!” Twilight asked hoping someone would answer. She then looked to the ground.

“What do I do now?” She thought to herself. Just then she saw a light in the distance.

“This way my student.” A familiar voice from the light said. Twilight immediately recognized the voice and began running towards the light.

“Arceus, is that you?” She said. Before she could get an answer, she was soon consumed by the light she was running toward. After a few seconds, Twilight found herself in a room filled with various pictures and the weird thing is that all the Pictures had Ash and Pikachu in them.

“What is all this?” Twilight asked as she went up to one on the pictures. The picture in question was of Ash and Pikachu along with a girl with orange hair holding what looked like a pokemon that had just hatched from it’s egg and a boy with spiky brown hair with an orange fox-like pokemon in his arms.

“Who are they?” Twilight asked walking to another picture. This one was of Ash, Pikachu, the orange haired girl and a boy with olive-green hair holding a marill of his own. She then saw a picture of Ash and Pikachu with another girl on his right with brown hair wearing a white hat and the exact same girl on his left not wearing a hat.

“Twins...maybe?” Twilight thought. She then went to another picture of Ash holding a little girl with short light brown hair wearing a light blue dress in his arms.

“Aww, she’s so cute and she seems so happy.” Twilight said with a smile. “But just what are all these pictures.” She asked.

“They are Ash’s memories.” Twilight turned to the the ‘Alpha’ pokemon standing behind her.

“Arceus.” Twilight said. Arceus nodded.

“You see, all these pictures are the precious memories Ash keeps in his heart and the people in those pictures are the people he shares a strong connection with.” Arceus said. Twilight nodded and looked around the room again.

“He has a lot of friends in his life.” Twilight said.

“That he does, Ash has always had a habit of making friends even with complete strangers.” Arceus said.

“Hmmm...must be nice.” Twilight said looking down.

“Still thinking about what happened?” Arceus asked her. Twilight nodded as she felt a few tears fall from her face. “It'll be ok young one, you have a grand adventure awaiting and how are you going to enjoy it if you're crying.” Arceus said in a joking tone. Twilight looked to Arceus and gave him a small smile.

“I guess you’re right.” She said. Arceus nodded.

“Tell me what do you think of my young student.” He asked looking at one of the pictures.

“Well he seems nice enough and I can tell he and Pikachu care for each other deeply.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Those two have been through alot together and I can tell that fate has more in store for them.” Arceus said. Twilight nodded.

“Arceus, I have a question.” She said.

“Go on.” Arceus said.

“Well...now that I’ve met Ash, should I tell him the truth about where I come from or should I keep it to myself?” Twilight asked looking down. Arceus looked at her for a moment before answering.

“That is entirely up to you Twilight, but if you do tell him about your origin I ask you don’t mention me. I’ll meet Ash when the time is right, but right now he’s not ready.” Arceus said. Twilight raised an eyebrow at this.

“Ready? Ready for what?” She asked in confusion. Arceus stayed silent. Just then, the room began to fade and Arceus along with it.

“W..what’s going on?” Twilight asked in a worried tone.

“Calm down Twilight, you’re just waking up.” Arceus said.

“Waking up...wait I’m dreaming?” Twilight asked.

“I figured that was obvious.” Arceus said with a chuckle. Twilight just gave him a deadpanned stare.

“You’re hilarious.” She said.

“I know, i’ll speak with you soon Twilight.” Arceus said before vanishing. The room around Twilight also vanished and she began to wake up.

Location: Passenger bedrooms

Twilight slowly opened her eyes and began to get up.

“Ugh, weird dream.” Twilight said rubbing her eyes. She then looked down and saw Marill still sleeping.

“Aww, such a cutie.” Twilight said with a smile. She then looked to the bed that Ash was sleeping in and only saw Pikachu.

“Where’s Ash?” She asked herself.

“Mar..” Twilight looked back down to see Marill waking up.

“Morning sleepyhead.” Twilight said. Marill looked to Twilight and smiled. “Mar Marill.” Marill said jumping into Twilight’s arms. Twilight smiled back.

“Come on, let’s wake Pikachu and go find Ash.” She said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said with a nod. They made their way over to Pikachu.

“Pikachu, it time to wake up.” Twilight said. Marill jumped out of Twilight arms and landed next to Pikachu.

“Marill Mar Mar.” Marill said nudging Pikachu. Just then, Pikachu’s cheeks began to randomly spark and Pikachu was groaning as if he was in pain. Twilight and Marill looked at Pikachu and began to worry.

“Something’s wrong.” Twilight said. Marill nodded and got closer to Pikachu.

“Pikachu, what’s wrong.” She asked. Pikachu slowly opened his eyes.

“I don’t…..know….my body..hurts so much.” Pikachu struggled to say. Marill quickly turned to Twilight.

“Marill Marill!” She said in a worried tone. Twilight could tell whatever Marill and Pikachu said to each other it wasn’t good. Before she could say anything though, Ash was walking into the room.

“You guys have got to come outside it’s ama-” “Ash get over her, I think something wrong with Pikachu.” Twilight said in a panic. Ash quickly made his way over and saw Pikachu’s cheeks randomly sparking.

“Pikachu, what's wrong?” Ash asked as he put a hand on Pikachu’s head.

“He’s burning up.” Ash said in a worried tone.

“Oh no.” Twilight said also worried.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said. Pikachu was still randomly sparking and could barely get a word out.

“Aw buddy, what’s wrong with you?” Ash asked in a sad tone.

Pokemon: Advanced

Narrator: Still determined to become a Pokemon master, Ash, his best friend Pikachu, along with their new friends Twilight and Marill continue their quest as the sail towards the Hoenn Region. But right now, there’s one thing on their minds.

Ash was currently holding Pikachu who was now wrapped in a blanket in his arm. “Just try to rest Pikachu, as soon as we dock I’m taking straight to the pokemon center.” Ash said in a worried tone. Twilight and Marill also had worried looks on their faces.

“Oh Ash.” Twilight quietly.

“Marill.” Marill said in a sad tone.

With Team Rocket

“Ladies and Gentleman, welcome to Littleroot town. Please grab all your belongings and prepare to leave the ship.” The captain said on the intercom.

“Littleroot Town?” James asked with a confused look on his face.

“The city whose colors will never change.” Jessie said in a melancholy tone. James and Meowth both looked at her with confused looks on their faces.

“That’s right, Littleroot Town has remained true to it’s roots and I guess my colors have been slowly changing over the years.” She said with a smile.

“What do mean?” Meowth asked still confused.

“Jessie, have you been here before?” James asked. Jessie nodded slowly and then looked up to the sky.

“Is this really all that there is?” She asked.

“Huh?” James and Meowth said still confused.

“I mean following the twerp and trying to catch Pikachu, James have we truly ever blasted off at the speed of light?” She asked. James and Meowth both looked at one another.

“Is she speaking hypothetically?” James asked.

“If that mean crazy, then yes.” Meowth answered.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said before jessie returned it to it’s pokeball.

With Ash and Twilight

Ash and Twilight quickly made their way off the boat and walked over to a nearby local. “Excuse me sir, can you tell us where the pokemon center is please?” Ash asked.

“I’m sorry son, this city doesn’t have a pokemon center.” The man said.

“Aww you’re kidding.” Ashe said in a sad tone before looking down at Pikachu. Twilight then walked up to him.

“What do we do now?” She said in a worried tone.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said. Ash looked to Pikachu who was still looking pretty bad.

“Hmmm…. I got it, follow me hurry.” Ash said before running off.

“Wait for us.” Twilight said as she and Marill followed. Ash and Twilight arrived at a nearby video phone and Ash quickly picked it up.

“Um Ash, what is that?” Twilight asked.

“Later Twilight….Hello, is this Professor Birch’s lab?” Ash asked into the phone.

“Yes, may I ask who’s calling?” Someone on the other line asked.

“My name is Ash Ketchum.” Ash answered.

“Ah yes Ash, the professor is expecting you.” the man said.

“Yes I know but, I have a problem. My Pikachu isn’t feeling well and I’m nowhere near a pokemon center.” Ash said looking down a Pikachu.

“Oh no, don’t worry Ash I’ll get in contact with the professor and have him pick you up.” The man said.

“Thank you.” Ash said before hanging up.

“So?” Twilight asked holding Marill tight in her arms.

“We just wait for the professor to pick up us.” Ash said as he sat down on a bench. Twilight sat down next to him.

“Are you ok?” She asked.

“Just worried is all, Pikachu has never shown symptoms like this before.” Ash said.

“I see.” Twilight said. “I wish there was more I could do, this seems nothing like the boy I met yesterday.” Twilight thought. Marill looked to Pikachu with worry in her eyes.

“Oh Pikachu, please be ok.” She thought. After about ten minutes, a jeep stopped in front of Ash and Twilight and a man with brown hair and a lab coat was driving.

“Hey, are you Ash by any chance?” The man asked.

“Yeah that’s me, are you Professor Birch?” Ash asked back.

“Yes I am and I can see your Pikachu is in worse shape than I thought. Come on, let’s hurry to me lab.” Birch said.

“Right, Twilight come on.” Ash said before getting into the car.

“Right.” Twilight said getting into the car.

“I wasn’t told you had a traveling companion with you.” Birch said.

“We can talk about that later, right now Pikachu needs help.” Ash said.

“Right sorry, what’s your name missy?” Birch asked.

“My name’s Twilight sir and this is Marill.” Twilight answered.

“Mar Mar.” Marill said.

“Well it’s nice to meet you both, now hold on this is going to be a bumpy ride.” Birch said before starting the car and taking off.

“So do you know what’s wrong with Pikachu professor?” Twilight asked. Before the professor could answer, Pikachu began sparking again and moaning in pain.

“I was right, symptoms of electrical discharge.” Birch said in a serious tone.

“What’s does mean exactly?” Twilight asked curiously.

“Pikachu can’t release it’s electricity normally, so it randomly sparks like that. It’s a serious problem that sometimes occurs among electric types. Tell me has Pikachu been exposed to any magnetic fields?” Birch asked the two young trainers. Ash and Twilight’s eyes both widened and remembered the magnet Pikachu was strapped to yesterday.

“Yea Pikachu was strapped to a magnet.” Ash said.

“An electromagnet no doubt.” Birch said. Before anything else could be said, Pikachu began to unwrap from the blanket and try to free itself from Ash’s arms.

“Pikachu stop, what’s wrong.” Ash said trying to hold Pikachu back.

“I high fever is confusing it.” Birch said. Just then a larger spark came from Pikachu’s cheeks before falling unconscious.

“That was worse than the last one.” Twilight said in a worried tone.

“Mar Marill.” Marill said.

“This is bad, hold on kids.” Birch said as he increased the speed of the jeep.

Timeskip

The professor, Ash and Twilight all arrived at the lab and the man that was on the phone with Ash was waiting for them. “Professor, everything’s ready for you inside.” He said.

“Thank you, this way kids.” Birch said walking into the lab. Twilight and Ash nodded and followed. After reaching a medical room, Ash placed Pikachu on a table and took a step back. The professor then put a small device that was hooked to a bigger machine on Pikachu’s cheeks.

“What’s that Professor?” Twilight asked.

“A device that will absorb all of Pikachu’s unneeded electricity. Joshua if you would.” Birch said gesturing to his assistant.

“Yes sir.” The man now known as Joshua said as he activated the device. The machine began to power up and Ash, Twilight and Marill looked on in worry. “Pikachu just hold on.” Ash said gritting his teeth.

“You’ll be ok, don’t worry.” Twilight said holding Marill tightly.

“Please be ok..Please.” Marill thought. The machine began absorbing Pikachu’s electricity, but after a few second Pikachu’s cheeks began sparking out of control.

“Professor something’s wrong!” Joshua said.

“What is is?” Birch asked.

“The storage unit can’t hold all this electricity!” Joshua said. Pikachu’s sparks got more and more intense as the seconds passed.

“Pikachu!” Ash said in a worried tone.

“What’s going on!?” Twilight asked. Just then the device on Pikachu’s cheeks instantly broke apart.

“EVERYONE GET DOWN!” Birch said as the machine behind him began to explode. Ash quickly grabbed Twilight and forced her to the ground and shielded her from the blast.

KA-BOOM!

Twilight slowly opened her eyes and felt something on her back. She looked behind her and saw Ash on her back and his arms wrapped around her.

“Oh my gosh, he shielded me.” Twilight thought with a worried look on her face. She then looked to Marill who was unconscious in her arms. “Oh thank goodness you’re alright Marill.” She thought as she kissed Marill on the head.

“Pi..ka.” Twilight turned around and saw Pikachu struggling to get up.

“Pikachu, Are you ok?” Twilight asked as she tried to get out of Ash’s grip. Pikachu didn’t answer instead he got right up and jumped out of the lab window into the forest. “Pikachu no, Ash get up!” Twilight said trying to shake Ash awake.

“Ugh, w..What happened?” Ash asked rubbing his head.

“No time, now can you please let me go?” Twilight asked. Ash then looked down and noticed he was laying on Twilight’s back.

“Oh man, sorry.” Ash said quickly getting off of Twilight.

“It’s fine don’t worry about me, Pikachu’s gone!” Twilight said getting up.

“What! Where did he go!?” Ash asked also getting up.

“Out the window!” Twilight answered. Without another word, Ash jumped out the Window and began to look for his partner.

“Ash wait!” Twilight said watching him run.

“I’ll be fine, wake the professor and tell him what happened.” Ash said as he disappeared into the forest. Twilight just looked on for a few seconds before Marill pulled on her shirt.

“Marill Marill Mar!” Marill said pointing to the Professor and Joshua.

“Oh right.” Twilight said as she made her way over to the Professor Birch.

“Professor, wake up!” Twilight said shaking the professor. It took a minute, but the Professor finally regained consciousness.

“Ugh, my head. Hey, are you kids alright?” Birch asked getting up.

“I’m fine and so am Ash, but Pikachu took off into the forest and Ash took off after him.” Twilight said.

“Oh no! Tell me, does Ash have any pokemon that are good against electric types?” Birch asked as he went over to a small desk. Twilight shook her head.

“From what he’s told me only has Pikachu with him.” She said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said.

“Then we’ll use mine.” Birch said as he grabbed a brown bag that contained three pokeballs off of the desk and proceeded to jump out of the window as well.

“Professor wait.” Twilight said.

“No time Twilight, stay with joshua until he wakes up ok.” Birch said as he disappeared into the forest.

“This is so bad.” Twilight said looking down.

“Marill.” Marill said nuzzling Twilight.

With Team Rocket

“What’s up with Pikachu?” Meowth asked as he, Jessie and James all watched Ash and Birch run into the forest.

“Oh boy, I guess this means we run too, right?” Jessie asked in a bored tone.

“Now what’s with you?” Meowth asked as he and James looked at her with confusion.

“It’s what we do Jess.” James said with a sheepish smile.

With Ash

Ash continued running through the forest looking for Pikachu. “Don’t worry pal I’ll find you” Ash thought to himself.

“Ash, wait for me!” Ash turned to see the professor running up to him.

“Professor, are you alright?” Ash asked.

“Yes I’m fine, but no time for that now. Pikachu’s internal electricity is too high, a disturbance of any kind into Pikachu’s electrical field could cause a massive explosion!” Birch said in an urgent tone. As soon as Ash heard that, his face paled and his blood ran cold.

“You mean..that he..” Ash tried to choke out the words, but he couldn’t. Birch nodded understanding what Ash was about to ask.

“Pikachu is in more danger than I thought.” He said looking down. Ash gritted his teeth and looked at Birch with determination.

“We have to hurry!” He said.

“Agreed, I’d think it be better if we split up.” Birch said.

“Ok see you soon.” Ash said as he and Birch went in different directions. “I won’t let that happen not now, not ever!” Ash thought as he kept running.

With Twilight

“Joshua, are you alright?” Twilight asked the young man.

“Yea I’m alright, where’s as and the Professor?” He asked getting up.

“They went into the forest to look for Pikachu.” Twilight said.

“I see, why didn’t you go with them?” Joshua asked.

“I was told to stay with you and make sure you were ok.” Twilight said. “Marill Mar.” Marill said with a nod. Joshua smiled.

“Well I’m just fine, so think you should go and help out your friend.” He said. Twilight and Marill looked at him with shock.

“Uh...are you sure?” Twilight asked.

“Of course I’m sure, now go on.” Joshua said. Twilight looked to Marill who gave her a nod.

“Alright, I’ll see you soon.” Twilight said as she jumped out of the lab window with Marill in her arms. “Hang on you two we’re on our way.” Twilight thought as she ran into the forest.

“Pikachu, please be ok.” Marill thought to herself.

With Ash

With the thought of his partner blowing fresh in his mind, Ash continued his search for Pikachu and so far having no luck. “PIKACHU!! WHERE ARE YOU!?” Ash said still running.

With Birch

“PIkachu, answer me please!” Birch called out. “Where could he have gone?” He thought to himself. Just as he stepped forward, he failed to notice the small slope beneath him and he slipped.

“AHHH!” He yelled as he fell down the slope. Once he landed on the bottom of the slope, he began to groan and rub her back. “Aww, that hurt and my bag fell off.” Birch said. Just then he hear a small growl, he then looked behind him to see a Poochyena and it did not look happy.

“Oh hello there, sorry for just dropping in on you like this.” Birch said with a sheepish smile. The Poochyena then began to howl and within seconds two more Poochyena showed up and they all growled at Birch. Birch then began analyzing the Poochyena in front of him.

“Uh..that’s not a friendly greeting, doesn’t sound sad either, so that means one thing you’re angry!” Birch said with a smile. The Poochyena then began charging him, Birch quickly got up and began running. “Ha, I’m brilliant! Hey, can’t we discuss this! HELP!” Birch yelled as he ran from the Poochyena.

With Twilight

“Where are they?” Twilight asked looking around.

“Marill.” Marill said.

“HELP!” Twilight and Marill heard the cry and quickly made their way over to it. Upon arriving, they both see Professor Birch up in a tree and three little black dogs barking at him.

“Professor!” Twilight said. Birch looked over to Twilight and smiled.

“Twilight, thank goodness! You and Marill mind giving me a hand here?” He asked.

“Sure, but I’m not sure what to do.” Twilight said. Marill then jumped out of Twilight arms and gave her a small nod.

“Um ok, I think I know where you’re going with this.” Twilight said.

“Marill!” Marill said turning her attention to the three black dogs.

“Professor, Marill wants to help, but I’m new at this whole thing.” Twilight said.

“I understand, do you see a brown bag anywhere?” Birch asked. Twilight looked around and saw the bag on her left.

“Yes, I see it!” Twilight said going over to the bag.

“Now what?” She asked.

“Look inside and you’ll find a small red device.” Birch said. Twilight nodded and did what she was told.

“Um….is this it?” She asked holding up the red device.

“Yes that’s it, now point it at Marill quickly.” Birch said.

“Ok.” Twilight said holding up the device at Marill. The Device slowly opened and the screen displayed a picture of Marill on it.

“Marill, the Aqua Mouse Pokemon. Its sensitive ears can detect distant sounds and the round rubbery tip on its tail can expand and contract, assisting Marill in the water. Moves: Water Gun, Rollout and Bubblebeam.” The device said. Twilight looked at the small device in awe.

“So..this is some sort of encyclopedia?” Twilight asked in shock.

“Yes, now hurry and tell Marill to use one of it’s moves on the Poochyena.” Birch said. Twilight nodded and looked back at the device.

“Ok Marill use Water Gun on the Poochyena.” Twilight commanded. Marill then jumped into the air.

“Mar MARILL!” Marill yelled before releasing a stream of water from her mouth.

“Wow.” Twilight said in awe. The stream of water sent all the Poochyena back a few feet and this caused them all to flee.

“Amazing, great job you two.” Birch said climbing out of the tree.

“Marill!” Marill said with a proud smile. Twilight then went over to Marill and picked her up.

“Marill that was incredible!” She said giving Marill a hug.

“Thank you for the help Twilight, but we have to get moving.” Birch said in a serious tone.

With Pikachu

Pikachu had absolutely no idea what was going on around him and walked aimlessly around the forest.

“W..where am I? What’s going on?” Pikachu thought to himself.

“Pikachu!” Pikachu turned to see someone walking towards him, but due to his fever he couldn’t make out who.

“Pikachu it’s me Ahhhhhwwwss.” To Pikachu the vice started getting distorted and it frightened Pikachu.

“Get Back!” Pikachu said with a growl as his cheeks began to spark.

Ash’s perspective

Ash had finally found Pikachu and tried to get in close.

“Pikachu it’s me Ash.” Ash said getting closer.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu growled as his eyes turned red and his cheeks began to spark. “PIKA PIKA-CHU!!!!!” With that a bolt of electricity came from Pikachu and was heading straight for Ash.

AHHHHH!!

With Birch and Twilight

Marill’s ears began to twitch and she quickly jumped out of Twilight’s arms again. “Marill what’s wrong?” Twilight asked. Just before Marill could answer, a huge bolt of electricity shot up into the sky.

“Whoa, what was that?” Twilight asked.

“Pikachu’s electrical buildup is reaching critical mass.” Birch said.

“Huh, what do you mean?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“I mean if we don’t hurry Pikachu could explode.” Birch said as he ran off. Twilight took a moment to let that sink in before speaking.

“HE’S GONNA WHAT!?” Twilight yelled as she ran after Birch. Marill heard this as well and she was taking it worse.

“He’s gonna...no...NO!” Marill said running after Birch and Twilight.

With Ash

Ash was laying on the ground after getting shocked by Pikachu, he was still recovering from the blast in the Professor’s lab and that attack from Pikachu wasn’t helping. His arm was bleeding and so was his head. “Ugh….Pikachu...I’m coming.” Ash said as he slowly got up. Once he was on his feet he looked over to Pikachu laying on the ground and in pain.

“No Pikachu.” Ash said as he started walking over to Pikachu. As soon as he got close, Pikachu’s cheeks released another bolt of electricity, but it wasn’t a bad as the last one. Ash shielded himself and tried to get in closer, but without warning Pikachu began running away.

“Pikachu!” Ash yelled. Using every ounce of strength he had left Ash ran after Pikachu. “I’m not giving up on you buddy!” Ash thought as he kept running not even caring about the blood he was losing. Just then he saw Pikachu running towards a very high cliff and wasn’t stopping.

“PIKACHU STOP!!” Ash yelled, but his words didn’t reach Pikachu in time and he jumped off the cliff. “NO PIKACHU!” Ash yelled as he jumped off the cliff after Pikachu. Ash quickly put his right arm around Pikachu and used his left to grab onto a stray branch.

“Just hold on Pikachu.” Ash said holding Pikachu close. Pikachu didn’t listen and began struggling. “Pikachu, hold still.” Ash said, but Pikachu began shocking him again. “AHHH!” Ash screamed in pain. Once the shock ended, Ash began breathing heavily and he began losing his grip on the branch.

“Aw no...s..s..SOMEONE HELP!!” Ash yelled. Just as he yelled he saw a rope fall next to him. “Huh, Who’s up there?” Ash asked.

“Ash, it’s us.”

“Marill Mar.”

Ash looked up and saw Twilight, Marill and Birch holding the rope. “Twilight, Professor, am I glad to see you two.” Ash said with a smile.

“Hurry Ash, grab the rope and we’ll pull you up.” Birch said.

“Right.” Ash said with a nod. He then let got of the branch and quickly grabbed onto the rope before he could fall. Twilight, Birch and Marill quickly pulled him up, but as they did Pikachu began struggling again.

“Pikachu, please calm down!” Ash said. Pikachu didn’t listen and began shocking Ash again. “AHH!” Ash screamed in pain.

“ASH/MAR!” Birch, Twilight and Marill screamed.

“I...I’m fine, Pikachu…..please stop.” Ash said looking down a Pikachu. Pikachu just kept struggling and without warning he bit Ash and also proceeded to shock him again. “AHHH” Ash screamed.

“ASH!” Twilight yelled in a worried tone.

“Just hold on!” Birch said. Once the shock was over, Ash’s sight began to blur and his grip began to slowly loosen.

“Pika...chu.” Ash said quietly. Pikachu’s ears twitched a bit and he quickly looked up to Ash.

“Pika Pi?” Pikachu said.

“Don’t worry, e...everything will be...alright.” Ash said weakly with a small smile.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said in a sad tone. Ash then looked back up to Twilight, Birch, Marill.

“Guys hurry, I can’t hold on much longer.” Ash said. Twilight, Birch and Marill all nodded and continued to pull Ash up until he was back on solid ground. Ash crawled away from the cliff and fell onto his side.

“Ash!” Twilight said running up to him.

“Marill!” Marill said following Twilight.

“Are you alright?” Twilight asked kneeling down to him.

“Ugh, yea I’m...fine, what about you pal?” Ash asked Pikachu. Pikachu only looked at Ash with a face of guilt and began nuzzling him.

“Pika Pi, Pikachu.” Pikachu said.

“I told you, I’m fine.” Ash said with a small smile.

“Come on, let’s get these two back to the lab. Twilight you carry Pikachu and I’ll carry Ash.” Birch said grabbing ash and putting him on his back. Twilight nodded and grabbed Pikachu.

“It’ll be alright, don’t worry.” Twilight said to Pikachu.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said. Marill then jumped onto Twilight shoulder and she looked at Pikachu.

“Hey, you ok?” She asked.

“Well...other than my entire body hurting, I’m fine.” Pikachu said with a small smile. Marill giggled. Just as they all began to leave, a huge red robot landed in front of them.

“W..what the heck is that?” Birch asked in shock.

“I have a...pretty good idea.” Ash said with a small growl.

Team Rocket XYZ Theme

Prepare for trouble for the umpteenth time
Make it double and I’ll make it rhyme
To protect the world from devastation!
To unite all people within our nation!
To denounce the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
Jessie!
James!
Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!
Surrender now or prepare for an out of this world fight!
WHAT’S THE POINT!?
That’s right!

“Team Rocket!” Ash said angrily.

“Not you three again!” Twilight said glaring at the trio.

“You know them?” Birch asked.

“They’re a bunch of crook who are always trying to take Pikachu from me.” Ash explained.

“I’ve never heard of them before.” Birch said.

“Trust us, they’re nothing more than a bunch no go crooks.” Twilight seethed.

“Aww can it Twerpette, now let’s get to work.” Meowth said as he Jessie and James got into the robot.

“So Pikachu, where’s all you’re thunderbolts?” Meowth mocked.

“My aren’t we confident.” James said.

“And for good reason, you see this machine will beat that Pikachu at it’s own nasty game. Now matter how many volts he shoots, this machine will absorb them.” Meowth said with a smile. Pikachu glared at the robot and tried to free itself from Twilight's arms.

“No Pikachu, you’re not ready to fight right now.” Twilight said holding Pikachu back.

“Oh so that’s how you want to play, fine with us!” Meowth said as he pressed a button and a claw shot out of it’s chest and it grabbed Pikachu.

“NO!” Twilight said trying to pull Pikachu back. Ash tried to get off on the professor’s back, but Birch kept hold of him.

“Ash you’re hurt to badly, you can’t do anything.” Birch said. Ash gritted his teeth, if he hated one thing it’s the feeling of being useless. Twilight tried her best, but she lost her grip and fell to the ground.

“Pikachu!/Marill!” Twilight, Ash and Marill said in a worried tone. The claw then brought Pikachu up to the robot and then the robot put two suction cups on Pikachu’s cheeks.

“Absorption James.” Meowth ordered.

“You got it.” James said pulling down a lever. As soon as he did, the suction cups began absorbing Pikachu’s electricity.

“HAHAHAHA, what an electrifying moment for Team Rocket.” Meowth said.

“Shocking!” James said with a smile.

“Whatever.” Jessie said in a bored tone. Pikachu groaned in pain while the machine was still absorbing his electricity.

“Pika..chu.” Ash said weakly. Twilight quickly got off the ground and looked to Marill.

“Marill use Water Gun.” Twilight commanded.

“No if Marill uses water gun now, Marill will get shocked as well.” Birch said. Twilight gritted her teeth.

“Then what do we do!” Twilight said angrily. Before Birch could answer, a lightening bolt nearly hit him.

“What the!?” Twilight, Ash and Birch all looked back at the robot and saw that the electricity being absorbed from Pikachu was getting more intense.

“What’s going on?” Meowth asked getting worried.

“I’m not sure, but Pikachu’s electricity levels are exceeding what we thought they were.” James said in a panic. Jessie’s eyes widened a bit and got a bit interested.

“It’s exceeding the levels?” Jessie asked.

“Professor?” Ash asked.

“Pikachu’s output it’s incredible.” Birch said. Twilight and Marill both looked in awe.

“That’s actually really impressive.” Twilight said.

“Marill.” Marill said a nod.

“This is bad.” Meowth said.

“What ever gave you that idea?” James asked sarcastically.

“Oh well, another blast off.” Jessie said. After a few seconds, the suction cups stopped absorbing and Pikachu surprisingly felt...better.

“Whoa my body doesn’t hurt anymore, I can’t believe I’m saying this but thanks Team Rocket. Now, let me return the favor.” Pikachu thought as he used Thunderbolt and shocked the robot along with Team Rocket on the inside.

“Whoa!” Ash said in awe.

“Amazing.” Twilight said.

“I was wrong all along, we haven’t been wasting our time. This amazing Pikachu is the only thing the Boss would want.” Jessie said as she and her Teammates were getting shocked.

“Yea..great.” Meowth said. “

But have we captured too much of a good thing!” James said.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“Do you all smell something burning?” Jessie asked.

“I THINK WE’RE SMELLING US!” Jessie, James and Meowth said before the Machine exploded and sent them flying.

“Quite a Thunderbolt.” Meowth said.

“It has renewed my energy and Passion.” Jessie said with a huge smile on her face.

“Wobbuffet.” Wobbuffet said with another salute.

“Here we go again.” James said.

“LOOKS LIKE TEAM ROCKET’S BLASTING AGAIN!” Team Rocket said before disappearing in the wild blue yonder. As the smoke from the explosion clear, Ash, Twilight, Marill and Birch all saw Pikachu standing tall with a small smile on it’s face.

“Pika!” Pikachu said proudly before collapsing from exhaustion.

“Pikachu!” Twilight said running over and Picking Pikachu up.

“He must be exhausted.” Birch said.

“Yea well, he’s not the only..one.” Ash said before blacking out himself.

“Come on Twilight, let’s get back to the lab.” Birch said walking away. Twilight nodded and followed the professor.

Timeskip

“Professor, it seems Pikachu’s electricity pressure has reached normal levels again.” Joshua said as he was examining Pikachu. Marill was sitting next to Pikachu the entire time he was being treated.

“Good, that machine of Team Rocket’s must have removed all of Pikachu’s unneeded electricity. All it needs now is to get some rest. Keep an eye on him Joshua, I’m going to go check on the kids.” Birch said before leaving the room. Marill kept looking at Pikachu and she smiled.

“Pikachu, you’re going to be just fine.” Marill said.

With Twilight and Ash

“That was reckless!” Twilight said to Ash as she wrapped some bandages around his head and his arm.

“I know, sorry.” Ash said looking down. Twilight finished wrapping the bandages and looked at him.

“It’s alright, I just can’t believe you went that far for Pikachu.” Twilight said.

“Why wouldn’t I, Pikachu’s my number one partner and buddy.” Ash said with a smile. Upon hearing that, Twilight immediately thought of her former friend Spike and how he always said he would be her number one assistant. She then looked away.

“You’re lucky to have Pikachu by your side.” Twilight said with a frown. Ash heard the sadness in Twilight’s voice.

“Is something wrong Twilight?” Ash asked in concern. Twilight didn’t answer. Ash then put a hand on her head and began ruffling her hair.

“Look if you don’t want to talk about it that’s fine, but if you ever need too I’m here.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight looked back to him and she soon remembered Arceus’s words.

“If you want to tell him that’s entirely up to you.” Twilight then took a deep breath.

“Ash, there’s something I have to tell you and it’s really important.” She said. Ash cocked an eyebrow before speaking.

“Ok, what is it?” He asked. Twilight hesitated for a minute before speaking up again.

“You remember when I said wasn’t from around here?” She asked. Ash nodded.

“Well, it’s actually more complicated than that.” Twilight said looking down.

“What do you mean?” Ash asked confused. Twilight then took another deep breath and began to explain her origin and how she came to this world while keeping Arceus out of it. She then told him about what transpired at her brother's wedding and how all of her friends left her for someone they just met. “And that’s pretty much it.” Twilight said. She then looked to Ash who’s eyes were wide from what he had just been told.

“I knew it, he thinks I’m crazy.” Twilight thought looking down.

“Wow...just..wow.” Ash said as he put a hand on his head.

“I..I know it sounds crazy, but it’s true.” Twilight said. Ash took a moment to process everything before speaking.

“Well if what you say is true, all I have to say is those so-called friends of yours and your brother are a bunch of jerks.” Ash said. Twilight's eyes widened in shock.

“Wait...you...believe me?” Twilight asked.

“Well, I doubt you could make a story like that up and you given me no reason not to trust you. I mean you saved Pikachu when we first met and you saved me not too long ago. Thanks for that by the way.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight just kept staring at Ash with wide eyes. Before she could say anything, the Professor walked into the room.

“How are you feeling Ash?” He asked. “I’m fine don’t worry, how’s Pikachu?” Ash asked.

“He’s fine, just resting right now. Pikachu should be up and around by tomorrow morning.” Birch said with a smile. Ash sighed in relief.

“Thank goodness, thank you professor.” Ash said. Twilight smiled and was relieved to hear that Pikachu was alright.

“It’s no problem, now I have a few questions for you Ms. Twilight.” Birch said. Twilight raised an eyebrow.

“Um ok, what do you want to know?” She asked.

“Well earlier today when you helped me with those Poochyena, you said that you were new to all of this, right?” Birch asked. Twilight nodded.

“And forgive me, but I couldn’t help but overhear what you told Ash and if what you say is true then you have no idea how things work in this world, right?” He asked. Twilight nodded again.

“I see, well I guess I have no choice now.” Birch said.

“Huh?” Ash and Twilight said in confusion.

“Well since you’re going to be living here, I think the best thing for you to do is become a trainer like Ash.” Birch said smiling. Twilight looked at the Professor for a good minute before speaking.

“Me...A trainer?” Twilight said in confusion.

“I think it’s a great idea, this way you won’t look like a clueless little girl.” Ash said with a smirk.

“What’s that suppose to mean and I’m not little, I’m 16.” Twilight said glaring at Ash.

“And I’m 17 little one.” Ash said still smirking.

“Why you!” Twilight seethed.

“HAHAHAHA, You both are hilarious.” Birch said laughing his butt off.

“Haha, I’m joking Twilight.” Ash said before ruffling her hair. Twilight pouted and crossed her arms.

“Well, it wasn’t funny.” She said.

“I know, sorry.” Ash said with smile. Twilight saw Ash’s smile and her face softened a bit.

“It’s fine.” She said before turning back to professor Birch.

“Professor, I’d like to take you up on your offer.” Twilight said.

“Excellent, Twilight come with me.” Birch said walking out of the room. Twilight nodded and followed birch out of the room.

“I’m going to go check on Pikachu, I’ll see you later.” Ash said.

“Ok, just don’t over do it.” Twilight said.

“I won’t, promise.” Ash said.

With Marill and Pikachu

Pikachu slowly began opening his eyes and saw Marill sitting beside him.

“Hey sleepyhead.” Marill said with a smile. Pikachu smiled back.

“Hi, how long was I out for?” Pikachu asked as he tried to get up. Marill then put a paw on Pikachu and laid him back down.

“You’re still hurt, just stay still. You’ve been out for a few hours now and we’ve all been worried sick about you.” Marill said. Pikachu’s eyes widened as he remembered what happened earlier.

“Oh no Ash, is he alright?” Pikachu said in a panic. Before Marill could answer, the door to the room opened and Ash walked in.

“Hey buddy, you’re awake.” Ash said with a smile. Pikachu just stared for a minute before forcing himself up and jumped into Ash’s arms.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu said happily.

“Good to see you too pal.” Ash said hugging his partner. Marill looked on with a smile before leaving to room to look for Twilight.

“How ya feeling?” Ash asked putting Pikachu back on the table.

“Pika Pika, Pikachu.” Pikachu said with a smile.

“Still hurting a bit, huh? Don’t worry, the professor said you’ll be alright by tomorrow morning.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika, Pika Pi?” Pikachu asked.

“Oh Twilight’s with the professor right now, she going to become a trainer like me and buddy do I have a story for you.” Ash said. Pikachu tilted his head in confusion.

“Pika?” He asked.

“Well you see…”

Timeskip

The next morning, Ash and Pikachu were walking through the lab looking for Twilight and Marill. “Where are they” Ash asked.

“Pika.” Pikachu said shrugging his shoulders.

“Well good morning Ash.” Ash and Pikachu turned to see Professor Birch walking towards them.

“Good morning to you too Professor.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pikachu.” Pikachu said.

“It’s good to see you both are feeling better.” Birch said.

“Thanks, have you seen Twilight and Marill around?” Ash asked.

“Well, the last time I saw her was last night in the lab’s library.” Birch said crossing his arms.

“I’ll go check there then, thanks professor.” Ash said before walking away.

“Once you find her, are you both gonna head out?” Birch asked. Ash thought about this before answered.

“I guess so, I wanna register for the Hoenn League as soon as possible and head to the first gym.” Ash said.

“If that’s the case, I’ll give you something that might help you both on your journey.” Birch said walking away.

“What do you think he’s going to give us?” Ash asked his partner.

“Pika.” Pikachu said shrugging his shoulders.

“Oh well, let’s find Twilight.” Ash said as walked to the library.

Lab Library

Ash and Pikachu arrived at the library and looked around for Twilight. “Twilight, you in here?” Ash called out.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu called out as well. There was no answer.

“I guess she’s not here either.” Ash said.

“Pika.” Pikachu said. Just then, Pikachu’s ears twitched and jumped off of Ash’s shoulder. “Pika Pika.” Pikachu said as he ran off.

“Wait for me pal.” Ash said following Pikachu. After a few minutes, Pikachu stopped in front on a desk where a sleeping Twilight and Marill were surrounded by books. Ash Finally caught up and looked at Twilight sleeping.

“Aww, that’s adorable.” Ash said with a chuckle. He then went over to Twilight and tried to wake her up. “Twilight, it’s time to get up.” Ash said shaking her. Pikachu made his way over to Marill and tied to wake her up as well.

“Marill, wake up.” Pikachu said. Twilight’s eyes slowly opened and she let out a yawn.

“Oh Ash, Morning.” She said rubbing her eyes.

“Morning to you too, Have you been in here all night?” Ash asked.

“Yea, I was studying more about this world and the Pokemon that inhabit it. I can’t believe there are over 700 different pokemon and 6 different regions where they're native to.” Twilight said with a smile.

“I know what you mean, so many Pokemon to discover and so many new people to meet. I can tell this next chapter of our journey is going to be awesome, right Pikachu?” Ash asked his partner who was still trying to wake up Marill.

“Pika Pikachu. Pika Pika Pi.” Pikachu said shaking Marill. Marill opened her eyes and yawned.

“Ok ok, I'm up.” Marill said stretching out her paws.

“Good morning to you too Marill.” Pikachu said with a smile.

“Oh sorry Pikachu, good morning.” Marill said smiling back.

“Well look who's finally awake.” Twilight said.

“You're one to talk, you slept through breakfast.” Ash said with a smirk.

“Oh shut up! By the way, I have something to ask you.” Twilight said.

“Sure, what's up?” Ash asked.

“During my studies, I found out the some people and Pokemon battle alongside one another to enter some sort of league, is that true?” Twilight asked. Ash’s face lit up and he gave Twilight smile.

“You bet it is, let me explain. You see I'm here to enter the Hoenn League and become Pokemon Master.” He said. Ash looked at him in confusion.

“A Pokemon Master?” She asked.

“That’s right, you see ever since I was a kid I wanted to be the very best trainer like no one ever was and the only way to do that is to win in a Pokemon League. I’ve entered two leagues a few years ago and lost in both, but that’s not going to stop me. I know I’ll reach my goal someday.” Ash said putting his hand over his heart. Twilight stared at Ash for a few seconds before smiling at him.

“That actually sounds really cool, but i’m not so sure about the whole battling thing.” She said.

“Why, battling is a way for you and your pokemon to connect and bond with each other. The reason me and Pikachu are so close is because of the battles and adventures he and I have been in together these past few years.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said smiling as well. Twilight looked at Ash and Pikachu before looking at Marill.

“Marill, do like to battle?” She asked. Marill thought about this before answering.

“Marill!” Marill said nodding her head. Pikachu looked to Marill with shock.

“You really like to battle?” He asked.

“Yea, I use to spar with the pokemon in that old warehouse area for a long time.” Marill said with a sheepish smile. Pikachu smiled at Marill.

“Well, aren't you full of surprises.” He said.

“You got that right and you’ll find them out soon enough.” Marill said as she winked at Pikachu. Twilight nodded back and looked to Ash.

“Ash is that the reason you’re here, to enter the Pokemon League in this region?” Twilight asked.

“That’s right.” Ash said.

“If that’s the case, I’ll enter too.” Twilight said getting up from her seat with determination in her eyes. Ash, Pikachu and Marill looked at her with wide eyes.

“Um...where did that come from?” Ash asked in confusion.

“I want to learn more about this world and I think going on a journey can help me with that. The professor told me the basics about being a trainer and the different types of Trainers.” Twilight said.

“I see well if that’s your choice then more power to ya, just know that as soon as you enter the Hoenn League you and I will be rivals.” Ash said with a smile.

“That’s fine with me.” Twilight said smiling back. Marill and Pikachu both looked at their respective trainers and sighed.

“Well, here we go again.” Pikachu said shrugging his shoulders.

“I guess Twilight’s just as hot headed as Ash is.” Marill said with a giggle.

“Oh and I have a question for you Ash.” Twilight said. “

Well, let’s see if I have an answer.” Ash said with a smirk.

“Smart mouth. Anyway, do you mind if me and Marill tag along with you?” Twilight asked.

“Sure I don’t mind at all, traveling with friends is way more fun than traveling alone.” Ash said without a moment of hesitation.

“Sweet, thank you!” Twilight said with a smile.

Timeskip

Ash, Pikachu,Twilight and Marill walked out of the Lab with Professor Birch behind them. “So are you both ready?” Birch asked.

“You bet we are.” Ash said fistpump.

“Yea, I triple checked everything.” Twilight said putting a backpack she got from Birch on her back.

“That’s great, now I want to give you both something before you head out.” Birch said putting his hand in his pocket before pulling out two Pokedexes.

“Aww sweet, new Pokedexes.” Ash said taking one of the Dexes.

“I remember this thing, it helped me learn Marill’s moves.” Twilight said taking hers.

“That right, as Ash said it’s called a Pokedex and it has the information of every pokemon found in all 6 of the different regions.” Birch said with a smile.

“Wow that’s awesome.” Ash said.

“I know right.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Perfect you two are all set, do you remember where to go from here?” Birch asked.

“Yup, first we head to Oldale town to register for the Hoenn League.” Ash said.

“And then we head to the first gym in Petalburg City.” Twilight said.

“Um..while it’s true there's a gym in Petalburg City, I’m afraid you’ll need 4 badges to actually challenge it.” Birch said.

“WHAT/PIKA/MAR!?” Ash, Twi, Pikachu sand Marill yelled.

“Sorry kids, but that’s the rules of that specific gym. So might I suggest you both head to Rustboro City for your first gym badge.” Birch said trying to cheer the group up.

“I guess that’ll work, what do you say Twilight?” Ash asked.

“I’m fine with it.” Twilight said.

“Alright, then let’s get going.” Ash said with a smile.

“Yea.” Twilight said also smiling.

“This is going to be an interesting adventure.” Pikachu said.

“You can say that again.” Marill said.

“Be careful you two and look after one another.” Birch said.

“We will.” Ash said.

“Pika/Mar.” Pikachu and Marill said waving.

“See you again soo Professor and thank you for everything.” With that said Ash and Twilight began walking away. Birch watched as the two teens left.

“I can tell those two are going to a one hell of a time together.” Birch thought with a chuckle.

Narrator: With Pikachu fully recovered, Ash and Twilight can begin their journey together. As they head to Oldale Town and the Nearest Pokemon Center. Together they are sure to discover new Pokemon and new friends as well. One thing is for sure, even more exciting adventures lie just ahead.

To Be Continued...

Author's Note

THE JOURNEY BEGINS!! I hope you all enjoyed the chapter, comments are always welcome. As you can see May has not shown up in this chapter, but don't worry she'll have another roll in the story later on.

Ash: Wait, what now?

Twilight: You heard me Ash, I challenge you to a battle.

Next time: Ash Vs Twilight.

Ash Vs Twilight!

Narrator: After all the craziness that went down in Littleroot Town, Twilight and Ash begin their journey through the Hoenn Region together and are now Headed to Oldale town where they will both enter for the Hoenn League.

“According to the PokeDex, we should arrive in Oldale Town by tomorrow morning.” Ash said.

“That’s great, I can’t wait to enter the League. This is going to be great” Twilight said with a smile.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said.

“You got that right.” Ash said also smiling.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said.

Pokemon: Advanced

“So you entered the Kanto and Johto leagues and few years back?” Twilight asked.

“That’s right, in Kanto I lost because my Charizard wouldn't listen to me and in Johto I lost to my friend Harrison. He was the one who told me to come to the Hoenn Region and enter the league here.” Ash said with a smile.

“It’s nice to know you’re still friends with him even though he beat you.”Twilight said with a smile.

“Of course, I’m not one for holding grudges and it was an awesome battle.” Ash said.

“Pika Pikachu.” Pikachu said. Twilight and Marill giggled.

“I see, what about Charizard?” Twilight asked.

“It took a long time, but Charizard finally came around during our time traveling the Orange Islands. He’s one the strongest pokemon I have and the most reliable.” Ash said.

“Pika.” Pikachu said with a pout.

“Second only to you buddy.” Ash said as he ruffled Pikachu’s head. Twilight watched to two and looked to Marill.

“They’re pretty close, huh?” She asked.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said with a nod. Twilight then thought back to something Ash had said to her.

“Battling is a way for you and your pokemon to connect and bond with each other. The reason me and Pikachu are so close is because of the battles and adventures he and I have been through together.” His words kept running through her head and soon she stopped walking. Ash noticed this and turned to Twilight.

“Hey, you ok Twi?” He asked. Pikachu then looked to Marill.

“Is she alright?” He asked.

“I’m not sure, she just stopped.” Marill said. Ash then walked up to Twilight.

“What’s wrong?” Ash asked in a worried tone. Twilight then looked to Ash and took a deep breath.

“Ash, I want to have a battle with you.” She said. Ash’s eyes widened at Twilight’s request.

“Wait, what?” Ash asked.

“You heard me Ash, I challenge you to a battle.” Twilight said pointing to him. Ash, Pikachu and Marill were shocked by what Twilight had just said.

“You’re serious?” Ash asked.

“Yes I'm serious, if I'm going to be competing in the Hoenn League I'm going to need to practice battling and you said yourself that battling is a way for me and Marill to connect, right?” Twilight asked with a serious look on her face.

“Well I did say that and I guess you do need the practice. Pikachu, how about it?” Ash asked his partner. Pikachu took a minute before looking at Marill.

“Are you up for this?” He asked her.

“Sure, I could use a challenge.” Marill said with a smirk.

“Oh it’s on.” Pikachu said as he turned to Ash. “Pika Pika Pikachu.” Pikachu said with determination in his eyes.

“Well Pikachu is in, so i guess I am too! Bring it Twilight!” Ash said with a confident smile. Twilight smiled back at him and looked to Marill.

“You ready?” She asked her partner.

“Marill.” Marill said with her eyes filled with the same determination Pikachu had.

“Alright, let’s do this.” Twilight said with a smile. Ash then took a quick look around the area.

“There’s a small clearing ahead, let’s do this over there.” Ash said as he began walking. Twilight nodded and followed. As soon as they arrived at the clearing, Ash and Twilight faced each other on opposite sides of it.

“Alright Pikachu, let’s rock.” Ash said in a confident tone.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said as he jumped off of Ash’s shoulder.

“Ready Marill?” Twilight asked.

“Marill Mar!” Marill said before jumping off of Twilight’s shoulder.

“Don’t hold anything back Marill.” Pikachu said.

“Same to you.” Marill said.

Twilight VS Ash!

Twilight quickly took out her Pokedex and looked over Marill’s type and moves. “Ok, Marill’s a water type (Obviously) and a Fairy type. She has Rollout, Water gun and Bubblebeam.” She then pointed her dex to Pikachu. “Well, I already knew Pikachu was an electric type, and his attacks are Thunderbolt, Thunder, Quick Attack and Double Team. From what I read back at the lab, Water types and a huge disadvantage against electric types. So I have to avoid those electric attacks and strike when I have the chance.” Twilight thought as she put her dex away.

“Go time, Pikachu use Thunderbolt!” Ash commanded. Pikachu quickly jumped into the air and began charging his attack.

“PI-KA-CHUUUU!” Pikachu yelled as he released a bolt of lightning from his cheeks.

“Marill dodge it and then use Bubblebeam!” Twilight commanded. Marill jumped backwards to avoid the Thunderbolt.

“MAR-RRRRIIILL!” Marill said as she fired multiple bubbles from her mouth.

“Uh-oh, Pikachu use your tail to knock them all back!” Ash said. Pikachu then extended his tail and in mid-air he began spinning like a top. The bubbles heading towards Pikachu were now being sent back to Marill.

“Marill, watch out!” Twilight said in a worried tone, but it was too late. The bubbles being sent back were now hitting Marill, but they weren’t doing that much damage to her.

“Chill Twilight, water type moves aren’t very effective against pokemon of the same type.” Ash explained. Twilight sighed in relief.

“Marill, you ok?” She asked.

“Marill.” Marill said with a nod.

“Good, then let’s get back at it. Use Rollout!” Twilight commanded. Marill quickly curled up and began rolling toward Pikachu with great speed.

“Quick Attack, let’s go!” Ash commanded. Pikachu was surrounded by a white aura and he began charging toward Marill with amazing speed. Marill and Pikachu collided with each other and Pikachu without any effort pushed Marill back.

“Marill!” Marill cried as she was flying backwards into a tree.

“Marill!” Twilight said. Marill slid down the tree and landed on the ground.

“Ma..rill.” She said as she got back up.

“Wow Marill’s tough.” Ash commented.

“Pika.” Pikachu said with a nod. Marill then walked back over to the field and nodded at Twilight. Twilight then smiled at her and got her head back in the battle.

“We’re not done yet.” She said to Ash with a confident smile.

“Good because me and Pikachu are just getting warmed up, right buddy?” Ash asked his partner.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said as his cheeks sparked. Both trainers looked at each other in silence for a few second before they called out their next attacks.

“Marill use Water Gun!” Twilight commanded.

“MAR-RRRRIIILLL!” Marill yelled as fired a stream of water from her mouth.

“Pikachu, Double Team!” Ash commanded. Pikachu spread his arms out and after a few seconds multiple Pikachu’s began appearing one after another.

“What the!?” Twilight asked in shock. The stream of water hit one of the Pikachu’s and once it did the Pikachu disappeared.

“Double Team is a very useful move, good for confusing your opponent. Pikachu, Thunder!” Ash commanded. All the Pikachu jumped into the air. Twilight quickly composed herself.

“Marill use Bubblebeam on all of them.” Twilight said. Marill quickly fired multiple bubbles at all the Pikachu, causing all of them to disappear.

“What, where are you!?” Marill said looking around for Pikachu.

“Marill behind you!” Twilight said in a worried tone. Marill looked behind her and saw Pikachu falling down.

“PIKA-CHUUUU!” Pikachu yelled as he stuck Marill with his Thunder attack.

“MARILL!” Marill screamed in pain.

“Marill!” Twilight said. Once the attack was over, Marill fell to the ground with swirls in her eyes.

“Marill!” Twilight said running over to Marill. Pikachu went back over to Ash and jumped onto his shoulder.

“Nice battle buddy.” Ash said.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with a smile. Ash then made his way over to Twilight who was holding Marill in her arms.

“Are you ok?” Twilight asked her partner. Marill opened her eyes and smiled.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said weakly.

“Thank goodness.” Twilight said hugging Marill. She then saw Ash and Pikachu walking over.

“Not bad for your first battle Twilight.” Ash said with a smile. “Pika Pika.” Pikachu said with a nod.

“Thanks, but Marill really got hurt.” Twilight said. Ash then took off his backpack and pulled out a Super Potion.

“Hold still Marill.” Ash said sprayed the potion onto Marill. Marill flinched a bit, but endured the pain of the medicine.

“What was that?” Twilight asked.

“A Super Potion, it heals a pokemon’s wounds.” Ash explains. Twilight nodded and looked at Marill.

“How do you feel Marill?” She asked.

“Marill!” Marill said with a smile.

“Good.” Twilight said nuzzling Marill. Pikachu then jumped off of Ash’s shoulder and landed on Twilight.

“I didn’t hurt you too bad, did I?” He asked Marill.

“Nah, it’s fine Pikachu. I’m use to battling remember, I can handle a small Thunderbolt.” Marill said winking at Pikachu. Pikachu smiled and nodded. Twilight smiled at the two and she then looked to Ash.

“Thank you.” She said.

“No problem, want to have lunch?” Ash asked. Before Twilight could answer, her stomach began growling and she blushed.

“I think that’d be a good idea.” She said.

Timeskip

Ash and Twilight had finished their lunch and continued onto Oldale town.

“When do you think we should stop?” Twilight asked. Ash took out his Pokedex to check the time.

“It’s only 3:30 right now, I think we can stop and set up camp at around six.” Ash answered.

“Sounds good to me.” Twilight said with a smile. The two trainers walked in silence for a few minutes until Twilight spoke up again.

“Tell me something.” She said. Ash raised an eyebrow at her request.

“What?” He asked. “When I told you about me and where I come from, why did you believe me without question?” Twilight asked. Ash looked at her for a few seconds before smiling.

“I admit your story was crazy, but you don’t seem like the kind of person to lie. That and I highly doubt you can make a story like that up.” He said.

“You said that yesterday.” Twilight stated.

“And now I’m saying it again, It doesn’t matter to me what you are or where you come from. Actually I think you’re better off traveling with me then those so called friends of yours, seriously who turns their back on there friend for someone they just met?” Ash asked angrily.

“Pika pika!” Pikachu said with a frown.

“Marill mar.” Marill said with a nod. Twilight felt a bit better hearing this.

“I think you’re right, I’m glad I came here.” She said with a smile.

“And we’re glad to have ya.” Ash said smiling back at her.

“Pika Pikachu.” Pikachu said.

“Marill.” Marill said.

“Thanks you guys.” Twilight said with a light blush on her face.

“Hey, how about you tell me about your home and what it’s like. I’m sure Pikachu and Marill would like to hear all about it too.” Ash said.

Twilight was shocked by this. “Are you sure, I don’t want to bore you all with it.” She said.

“Are you kidding, we’re about to learn about an entirely different world. Do you how awesome that sounds?” Ash asked excitingly.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said.

“Mar Marill!” Marill said with a smile.

“If you all really don’t mind, I guess I should start with the founding of Equestria.” Twilight said getting ready to tell a very long story.

Author's Note

You all saw this coming I know, but Twilight's just going to get better. I know this was a short chapter, but the next one will make up for it. Hope you all enjoyed.

Ash: We made it!

Twilight: So this is Oldale town.

Next Time: A Ruin with a View.

A Ruin with a View.

Narrator: Ash and Twilight continue their trek to Oldale town as Twilight also continues her tales of Equestria and the life she left behind.

“Wait, so you faced a God of Chaos AND a mare who wanted nothing but to blanket the world in darkness?” Ash asked in shock.

“Yup, that was during my first and second year in Ponyville.” Twilight replied.

“That’s awesome, You’re like a superhero Twi.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight blushed and smiled back.

“Oh stop it, it wasn’t as impressive as you might think it is.” She said.

“Are you kidding, I wish- hey, look at that.” Ash said pointing ahead. Twilight, Marill and Pikachu all looked ahead as well to see a bipedal Pokémon that had a red body with a yellow, flame-shaped marking on its stomach. Its head is covered with large lumps, and a rounded, yellow beak.

“What is that?” Twilight asked before pulling out her Pokedex.

“Magby, the Live Coal Pokémon. Magby is the pre-evolved form of Magmar. Despite its small size, it is a tough opponent and produces an extremely hot flame.”

“So it’s a fire type, huh?” Twilight asked.

“Yup, and one with the potential to become really strong to.” Ash said with a confident smile. Marill and Pikachu both looked at one another.

“I know that smile.” Pikachu said shaking his head.

“What do you mean?” Marill asked.

“You’ll see.” Pikachu said.

“Pikachu, how about we catch our first new teammate?” Ash asked his partner.

“I knew it.” Pikachu said with a chuckle.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said jumping off of Ash’s shoulder.

“Alright let’s-” “Ash, do you mind if I catch this one?” Twilight asked cutting Ash off. Ash’s excitement dropped as soon as he heard that.

“Aww come on Twi.” Ash whined.

“I’m sorry, but how am I supposed to grow as a trainer if I don’t have practice?” Twilight said with a pout. Pikachu and Marill looked at each other again.

“You wanna take this?” Pikachu asked. Marill smiled excitedly and jumped out of Twilight’s arms.

“Marill?” Twilight asked. Marill ran up to Pikachu.

“I got this.” She said winking at Pikachu. Pikachu nodded and went back to Ash.

“Pika Pika, Pikachu.” Pikachu said to Ash.

“You too huh?” Ash asked.

“Pika.” Pikachu said with a smile.

“Ok ok, go on Twi.” Ash said. Twilight nodded and stepped forward.

“Thanks Ash. Ready Marill!” Twilight asked.

“Mar!” Marill said facing the Magby. Looking back at Pikachu one more time, she readied herself with a mental thought

“Just watch Pikachu, I’ll show you just how amazing I am!”

Pokemon: Advanced

Twilight and Marill were facing off against the Magby and were ready to battle. “Ok Magby is a fire type, that means Marill has the advantage since she’s a water type.” Twilight thought with a smile, remembering what she read in the library last night.

“Good luck Twi.” Ash cheered.

“Good luck Marill” Pikachu cheered. Twilight and Marill smiled at the support they’ve been given.

“Thanks guys. Alright Marill, use Water Gun!” Twilight commanded. Marill quickly jumped into the air.

“MA-RILLLL!” She yelled as she fired a stream of water from her mouth. The Magby dodged out of the way and glared at Marill.

“Magby, MAG-BY!” Magby yelled as he fired a Flamethrower at Marill.

“Marill, Dodge and use Bubblebeam!” Twilight commanded. Marill swiftly moved to the left and fired her bubblebeam hitting the magby in it’s face.

“Direct hit and Super effective. Not bad, huh buddy?” Ash asked his partner.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with a nod, admiring Marill’s battling ability

“So far so good.” Pikachu noted.

Twilight smiled and took a pokeball from her bag.

“Moment of truth time, Go Pokeball!” Twilight yelled as she threw the ball at Magby. From what she had read at the library, the lower the Pokemon’s energy, the greater the chance of capture. And after a super effective attack like that, how much energy could that Magby possibly have.

The ball connected with Magby’s head, bouncing off Magby and opening mid-air. A red beam shot forth from the inside of the ball, connecting right where the ball had initially hit. Magby’s body then turned entirely red, becoming some kind of energy, and returning back to the center of the ball. The ball quickly snap shut and dropped back down to the ground, finally deciding to obey the laws of gravity once again. Twilight looked back at Ash, giving him a curious look.

“Are you sure there’s no magic in this world?”

“Uh, no, why do you ask?” Ash replied.

Before Twilight could respond, the ball began to shake, making a quiet noise as it tilted from left, to right, to left, and back to the right. Forgetting her original question due to her immeasurable anticipation, she kept her eyes glued to the position of the red and white ball.

“This is the best and most intense moment in a trainer’s life.” Ash said with a smile, remembering his first capture.

“Pika.” Pikachu said smiling as well. The ball shook one more time and soon…….it popped back open and released the Magby.

“WHAT?!/MAR?!” Twilight and Marill screamed in simultaneous disbelief.

“Did I mention this might also be the most disappointing moment in a trainer's life?” Ash asked with a chuckle. Pikachu wanted to laugh, but he quickly covered his mouth as both Twi and Marill turned toward him with a scowl.

“Oh be quiet you two, I’ll catch him ne- HEY!” Twilight said as she watched the Magby run away.

“Oh no you don’t!” Marill said running after the Magby, not thinking after hearing Pikachu’s stifled chuckle. Pikachu saw this and he began to worry.

“Marill hold on, don’t go on your own!” Pikachu said jumping off of Ash’s shoulder and following her.

“Pikachu!/Marill!” Ash and Twilight said going after their respective partners.

With Marill

“Where are you?” Marill thought as she looked around for the Magby.

“MARILL!” Marill turned to see Pikachu running up to her.

“What are you doing here?” Marill asked.

“What am I doing? What are you doing? You know better than to go off on your own.” Pikachu scolded.

“I’m just trying to help Twilight.” Marill said.

“How are you going to help her if she’s not even around, she’s your partner and you need to stay by her side.” Pikachu said. Marill looked down and sighed.

“I’m sorry, I just wanted...to show you I can handle this.” Marill said with a light blush on her face. Pikachu raised an eyebrow at Marill.

“What do you mean ‘Show me’ Marill, You make it sound like I doubt your abilities.” He said. Marill looked down abit and Pikachu noticed this.

“You think I do, don’t you?” He asked. Marill nodded.

“Why?” He asked again, a mixture of concern and curiosity in his eyes.

“Well because, I...I don’t. *sigh* You’re just so much better than me!” She yelled, although not being her intention to. Pikachu, rightfully a little shocked, quickly composed himself and looked quizzically at Marill.

“What do you mean?” He asked.

“You know exactly what I mean! Ash has said so many great things about you and how many battles you’ve won. Your Thunderbolt can destroy massive machines. I bet you could beat any Pokemon that challenges you. Including me.” She paused, looking down at the ground, remembering their battle.

“You beat me without breaking a sweat. And now here we are, me chasing a Magby that I couldn’t even damage enough to be caught even though it was a direct hit with a super effective move. So yes, you have every right to doubt my abilities. Any Pokemon would, let alone an amazing one like you.” Marill said in a sad tone. Pikachu just looked at her and stared at Marill before putting a paw on her shoulder.

“Ok, let me tell you why I’m not all that great and why what you’re saying is crazy.” Pikachu said. Marill raised an eyebrow.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“Well, you see-”

“THERE THEY ARE!”

Pikachu and Marill turned around to see the same Magby, but this time he had friends. “Those are the guys who attacked me!” The Magby yelled. Standing behind him were a Magmar and a Magmortar, looking just as aggravated as the Magby.

“How dare you hurt my son!” The Magmar said angrily.

“Let’s teach them a lesson!” Magmortar said readying his arm cannons. Pikachu quickly got into a defensive position.

“I’ll tell you the story later, you ready for this?” Pikachu asked as his cheeks began to spark. Marill just stared at the Magby line with wide eyes.

“I..I..” Marill couldn’t bring herself to speak, her words getting stuck in her throat while staring at the group of powerful fire types, remembering the Haunter’s she had feared before.

“Marill, pull yourself together!” Pikachu said. Magby saw Marill hesitating and smiled.

“GET THE BLUE ONE, FLAMETHROWER!!!” Pikachu turned his head back the the Magby line who all fired their Flamethrowers at Marill. Marill was brought back to her senses, but she had no time to dodge the attack, three sets of fire closing the distance between the two.

“This is bad.” Marill said closing her eyes.

BANG

Marill waited for the attacks to hit, but it never came. She slowly opened and saw something that shocked her.

A/N: No Pun intended.

Pikachu was standing in front of her, arms stretched out, covered in burn marks, his breaths heavy and forced. He slowly turned around, clearly an arduous action given his current state. However, despite the severe injuries and Marill’s expression, which was a perfect mix of shock and sorrow, he had a grin plastered on his face.

"S-see, I'm not that...great” Pikachu said in a strained tone. Marill stood there, tears filling her eyes, clouding her vision like mist.

“Pikachu, I…” but before she could finish, Pikachu cringed in pain and collapsed. Marill’s voice pierced the air like a knife

“Pikachu!” She then quickly scuttled up to him and began shaking him quickly, yet still gently.

“Pikachu wake up!” Marill said. Her eyes were glued to Pikachu’s still body, seemingly forgetting the predicament she was in. All she could focus on was Pikachu.

“Well that’s one down!” Magmortar’s deep voice brought Marill back to reality, realising the danger she was still in. However that thought didn’t last long, as she closed her eyes solemnly. “Now it’s your turn.” the Magmortar said aiming his arm cannon at Marill and an unconscious Pikachu. Marill looked at the Magby and it’s family with anger in her eyes.

“How dare you...HOW DARE YOU!” Marill yelled jumping in the air and firing a Water Gun at each of the fire types. The Magby line did their best, but Magby and Magmar both fell to the ground with swirls in their eyes as the powerful stream of water hit both of them. Marill landed back onto the ground and began breathing deeply.

“That should..oh crap.” Marill said seeing the Magmortar still on it’s feet, despite being soaked with water.

“You’re a strong little shrimp aren’t you? But you can’t take me down that easily.” Magmortar said before firing another Flamethrower at her. Marill quickly got out of the way, but she remembered Pikachu was behind her, glancing over to see his unmoving body in the flame’s path.

“MARILL YOU IDIOT!” Marill thought scolding herself. The massive torrent of flames kept closing the gap between it and Pikachu. A sudden voice, however, rung from through the trees

"I’M COMING BUDDY!” Ash said as he ran in through a group of bushes and grabbed Pikachu and rolled out of the way before the Flamethrower could hit him.

“That was too close for comfort.” Twilight said running up the same way Ash had dramatically entered.

“You’re telling me.” Ash said holding Pikachu in his arms. Twilight quickly ran up to Marill and picked her up.

“You ok?” She asked. Marill didn’t look her partner in her eyes, but she nodded.

“Good.” Twilight then looked at the Magmortar.

“How dare you gang up on our partners.” Twilight said angrily.

“Yeah, who do you think you are?” Ash said as well. The Magmortar looked at the two humans and he pointed to his family unconscious on the ground. Ash and Twilight saw this and understood.

“I see, you're mad Marill attacked you and your family.” Ash said. The Magmortar nodded.

“If that’s what you’re mad about then we’re sorry, we didn’t know that Magby was part of your family.” Ash said with a bow. Twilight looked at what Ash was doing and stepped forward and bowed as well.

“Please this was my fault, I was so eager to battle and capture a new first Pokemon. I didn’t mean to hurt your Magby.” She said. The Magmortar looked at the two humans in front of him and he aimed one of his arm cannons at them. Ash and Twilight both stepped back and Marill cover her head.

“MORTAR! MAGMORTAR!” The Magmortar yelled before he raised his arm cannon in the air and fired a bright light into the sky. Twilight and Ash looked up to see the light heading for the sun and after a few seconds the rays of the Sun intensified.

“Whoa,is it me or did it just get hotter out here.” Twilight said fanning herself.

“It’s not you, I think that was Sunny Day.” Ash Explained.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a fire type move that intensifies the heat of the sun to increases the power of other fire type moves.” Ash said as he took off his hat and fanned himself with it.

“Mortar!” Magmortar said as turned to his family and aimed his cannons at them.

“MAG-MORTAR!” He yelled before releasing a huge Flamethrower for him cannons and hitting the Magby and Magmar. Twilight looked on in horror.

“What is he doing, he’s hurting-” “Calm down Twi, just watch.” Ash said putting a hand on her shoulder. Twilight looked at Ash as if he had gone crazy.

“But-” “Shhh, look.” Ash said cutting her off. Twilight sighed in defeat and looked at the Magmortar who she thought was burning his family alive, but what she saw next very much surprised and perplexed her. Magmortar stopped his attack and the flames around his family vanished. After a few seconds, both the Magby and the Magmar opened their eyes and jumped to their feet. Twilight’s eyes were wide.

“How!”? She asked.

“The Magby Line can survive on very intense heat, Magmortar used Flamethrower on them just to replenish their energy.” Ash explained.

“Mar...Magmar?” The Magmar asked.

“Mortar Mag Magmortar.” The Magmortar said pointing at the two trainers.

“What are they saying?” Twilight asked tilting her head.

“I think Magmortar’s explaining the situation to the other two.” Ash said with a small smile. Magmortar continued to explain, Magmar understood the reason behind their actions but the Magby wasn’t having it.

“BY MAGBY MAG!” Magby yelled as he pointed directly at Marill. Marill just looked down and frowned. Twilight saw this and began to walk up the the Magby Line.

“Twilight?” Ash said reaching out to her.

“Trust me.” Was all Twilight said. Ash nodded and cradled Pikachu in his arms.

Twilight stopped and crouched down to the Magby who got into a defensive position.

“Don’t worry no one’s going to hurt you.” Twilight said with a reassuring smile. Magby didn’t let his guard down and glared at the girl.

“Look I know you’re still mad and you have every right to be. I was in such a hurry to catch my first pokemon, I didn’t think about your feelings. I’m...new at this. I just saw you and thought that all I had to do was catch you and that would be that. But I understand that that’s not how this works. I need to prove that I’m somepon….I mean someone who deserves you, not someone who’s just strong enough or tough enough to catch you. All I can say is...I’m sorry. I hope you can understand and forgive me but...I know that’s a long shot. I’ve made it a habit of messing stuff up recently.” Twilight said looked down a bit. Ash, Marill and the Magby Line all just stared at the young pony turned girl with shocked looks on their faces.

“Wow, she really did take friendship lessons.” Ash said to himself.

“Pika...Pika.” Ash looked down to see Pikachu stirring in his sleep.

“Oh man, Twilight we have to get Pikachu to a Pokemon Center.” Ash said. Twilight and Marill both looked to see that Ash was right, Pikachu needed medical attention.

“Pikachu.” Marill said in a worried tone.

“You’re right.” She then turned back to the Magby.

“Again I’m really sorry, I have to go, our friend needs help.” Twilight said before standing up and walking over to Ash.

“Let’s go, Oldale Town is just up ahead.” Twilight said, double checking her Pokedex just to be sure. Ash nodded and with that the two trainers ran off to Oldale Town. The Magby line watched as they left and the Magby had a sad look on it’s face.

Timeskip, Location: Outside of Oldale town

“How close are we?” Ash asked. Twilight took out her Pokedex and looked at the map.

“We’re almost there, we just need to go over this hill.” She said. Ash nodded and looked down to Pikachu.

“Don’t worry buddy, we’ll get you fixed up in no time.” Ash thought to himself. Marill couldn’t take her eyes off Pikachu in his weakened state.

“First the kidnapping, then the whole too much electricity thing and now this, Pikachu’s been suffering ever since he got here.” Marill thought as a tear fell down her face. Twilight felt the tear on her hand and looked to Marill.

“Hey don’t worry, Pikachu’s going to be just fine.” She said with a small smile. It didn’t help, Marill still felt responsible for Pikachu’s condition.

“Hey Twi, check it out.” Twilight looked ahead to a bunch old rock formations on top of the hill. The two stopped and looked around a bit.

“What are these?” Twilight asked.

“Marill?” Marill said tilting her head.

“I’m not sure, but they look like ruins.” Ash said.

“You’re right, these are the Oldale Ruins.” Ash and Twilight turned to as a man with spiky brown hair walk up to them.

“The Oldale Ruins?” Twilight repeated.

“That’s right, Oh where are my manners. My name is Professor Alden and I’ve been investigating these ruins for a while now.” The man said with a slight bow.

“It’s nice to meet you, I’m Ash and this newbie next to me is Twilight.” Ash said with a smirk.

“Watch it buster. It’s nice to meet you sir.” Twilight said with a tic mark on her head.

“Likewise, so why are both is such a hurry?” Alden asked.

“Oh right, we have to get Pikachu to a Center.” Twilight said spastically. Alden raised an eyebrow and looked to Pikachu who looked burnt and hurt.

“Oh my, that does not look good, follow the path that way and the center is right at the end.” Alden explained.

“Thank you, come on Twi.” Ash said as he began running. Twilight nodded and followed.

Location: Oldale Town Pokemon Center

The doors to Pokemon center opened automatically as Twilight and Ash, partners in hand, came running in. As Ash ran for the counter, Twilight couldn’t help but looking back and admiring the door moving all by itself, interested by the technological prowess this world seemed to possess. Marill, confused about her trainer’s confusion, looked up at her quickly before returning her attention forward at Ash and Pikachu. Ash had arrived at the desk as a lady with pink hair in a nurse’s outfit turned to Ash, smiling as she waved at a trainer carrying away their now healthy Linoone. She took one look at the burnt up Pikachu in front of her and that smile became one of worry.

“Oh my.” she gasped.

“Pikachu was hit by three Flamethrowers. He needs immediate medical attention.” Ash said frantically. The nurse immediately gained a look of determination and took the Pikachu into her arms.

“Of course. I’ll make sure Pikachu feels better in no time. Chansy, over here, we need to get this Pikachu to the intensive care unit.” From behind a swinging door, a pink, egg-shaped pokemon came through wearing the same nurse hat as the pink-haired lady.

“Chan-Chansey”. Pikachu was set on a padded stretcher and wheeled away by Chansey as Twilight and Marill walked up to the counter. Marill could do nothing but watch as the Pokemon that saved her was whisked away unconsciously.

“Please be ok.” Marill said to herself before covering her eyes and crying. Twilight gave the blue mouse a hug.

“It’s ok, Marill.” She said comforting the partner.

“Ash has told me a lot about Pikachu. He’s been through worse than this I imagine.” Twilight said, trying to make her partner feel better. However, despite Twilight’s cheery exterior, she still was worried for Pikachu. Twilight didn’t see what happened, but all of those burn marks told the whole story in painstaking detail. Marill, while glad Twilight was trying to cheer her up, she couldn’t stop thinking about Pikachu. It was all her fault he was hurt anyway

“Why didn’t I just move? If I just moved out of the way and didn’t stand there like an idiot Pikachu would be…” Marill felt terrible. For attacking the Magby, letting Pikachu get hurt, everything. She just felt guilty, and that guilt stuck with her all the way through the forest. She needed to tell Pikachu she was sorry. It was the least she could do.

As they were sitting at a table at the cafe, waiting for Ash to return from the cafe’s counter, Twilight couldn’t help but think about all that's happened since she spoke to Arceus and came to this place. As Marill was staring off into space, she lifted up her hands, still foreign and new to her, despite the practice.

"This is all so weird. I’m glad I met Ash but...even still. I wonder how everypony is doing back home.” She thought to herself. But she went from a look of contemplation to rage. “Who cares about them. If they don’t want me there, then I’ll just stay here where I’m actually appreciated”

“Hey, are you okay? You look like you got something on your mind.”

“What, I uh…” Twilight sputtered as Ash surprised her holding two drinks and a bowl of Pokemon food. As he put down the brown cup with a white lid on it on the table, Twilight still flustered, stared at it.

“Uh, this is…”

“Frappachino, thought we could both use a treat.” he answered prematurely, setting the bowl of Pokemon food next to Marill on the floor.

“Isn’t it like, 5:30?” Twilight said, keeping eye contact with Ash as he took his seat across from her.

“Eh, so what.” he said, shoulders shrugged.

“So, what’s on your mind?” Ash asked, seeing the stress on Twi’s face.

“It’s nothing, really” Twilight said, unconvincingly. Ash wasn’t buying and pushed the subject.

“Come on Twi, you don’t have to hold anything back from me. If we’re going to be traveling together we need to be honest with one another and that means one telling the other if something’s wrong.” He said in a tone of concern. Twilight listened to Ash’s words, which sounded an awful lot like something one of her friends would say, making her feel even more homesick than she already was.

“I’m sorry Ash, I just...Ever since I came here you’ve been nothing but nice, and I’m honestly glad I met you. It’s just...I just can’t stop thinking about my friends.”

“You mean the ones back where you came from?” Ash asked, still an entirely foreign concept to him.

“Yeah, I mean, I just left them. They don’t know where I am or what I’m doing. All they know is why I left, and even though I’m still mad at them, it just feels wrong leaving them with that feeling of guilt. I know something was off about Cadence and I just wanted to help, but instead, they all turn their back on me. My brother, my teacher, my friends, even my faithful assistant. I just…” tears started to form in her eyes.

“Did I make the right choice?” She asked, not really to Ash, but more of a general question to herself. Ash saw Twilight was about to break down, so he did what any supportive friend would do, he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her. Twilight was startled by this at first, but before she could get a word out Ash pulled back, looked her in the eyes, and spoke up.

“Listen, whether you made the right choice or not is entirely up to you. I can’t even imagine what you’re feeling right now and I doubt I ever will, but know that if you ever need to talk or cry, just know you got someone who will listen and offer a shoulder.” Ash said.

Twilight didn’t know what to say. She has been studying friendship for two years at this point, but this has been the kindest, most sincere thing anyone had ever said to her. She didn’t know what it was, but there was something about Ash that made it impossible for her to not believe him. His voice just seemed so sincere,and she could tell he meant what he was saying.

“Ash I...Thank you. Thank you so much. I...I *sob* that means a lot to me.” Almost starting to let her tears get the better of her, Twilight smiled at Ash, thankful that she had met someone able to make her feel better at a time like this, when his own friend was in danger none of the less.

“Wow, Marill, aren’t you glad we met someone as nice as Ash?” Twilight said, looking down below her where Marill’s bowl of food should be. And the bowl was there. Just the bowl. Marill, however, was nowhere to be found.

“Marill? Marill!” Twilight called, looking all over the cafe. They both stood up at the same time and turned to each other, their eyes filled with worry.

Location: Pokemon Center Intensive treatment

“Where is it? Where is it?” walking down the hallway.

“I know he has to be through one of these doors.” She had managed to sneak away from Twilight and Ash during their little heart to heart. She listened to Twilight’s problem and thought about stepping in, but once she saw Ash hug her, she knew he had it covered, and rushed to find Pikachu

“Vibrava, Numel, Teddiursa, Pikachu, Wooper, Lombr- Wait, Pikachu!” She exclaimed, peeking through the doors and listing the Pokemon residing in each room. Finding, and initially skipping his room, she waddled in and made her way to the side of the bed. She jumped and climbed up the large bed until she stood on the comfy red blankets and gazed sorrowfully at the Pokemon underneath them. Pikachu was still asleep, body still burnt and bruised, and his head turned. His mouth was covered by a respirator, and he was connected to an IV via his arm. In short, he didn’t look good. Seeing him like this once again, Marill’s eyes watered up, and tears began to flow from her eyes. She couldn’t take her eyes off him.

“I-I’m sorry Pikachu. I know you can’t hear me but...but I want you to know that I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have chased that Magby, I should’ve moved out of the way, I should’ve been the one to be hit. I...I just wanted to impress you. You’re so strong and brave and courageous and I wanted to show you that I could be that way to. But instead all I did was get you hurt. I’ll do everything and anything I can to make it up to you, I promise. But you probably never want to talk to me again, let alone travel with me.." Marill’s eyes were flooding at this point. She tried closing them to block the flow but they kept streaming from her face. But it was a raspy, familiar voice that pried her eyes open again.

“Hey, I thought I told you to stop talking like that.”

“H-huh?”

Pikachu turned to Marill, eyes opening, although he was straining to do so. He managed to shake the respirator off his mouth, feeling he could breath and speak just fine. Marill was in shock, not immediately caring Pikachu had heard her lament. She was just happy he was awake.

“You...listen and you listen good Blue, I’m not perfect….I never was. I understand why you look up to me, but I wasn’t always like this.” Pikachu said in a serious yet sad tone. While his words may have seemed harsh, Marill could tell he did it out of concern rather than anger

“When I met, and even before I met Ash, I was nothing more than a jerk. I was arrogant, cocky and selfish, I always thought I didn’t need anyone else but myself. Then I met Ash and he took me on as his first pokemon.” Pikachu smiled at bit remembering his first day with Ash, but he quickly frowned. “I shocked him without any hesitation, I didn’t want a trainer, I didn’t want some goofy kid holding me back, but one thing I learned about Ash that day was that he never gave up.” He said with a slight cough afterward. Marill couldn’t believe her ears, there was no way the Pikachu she had traveled with up to this point could act like that.

“We soon began our adventure and I hated every moment of it. Me and Ash would argue a lot too and I would shock him just to get a laugh and to piss him off. Man, looking back on it now I still wonder why Ash put up with me.” Pikachu said scratching the back of his head. Marill still didn’t know how to reply to Pikachu. This was a whole new side to him Marill hadn’t seen before.

“That’s not who you are now though.” Marill said with newly dry eyes.

“Hm?” Pikachu mumbled, side glancing at Marill.

“I don’t care what you were like then. I care how strong and kind and brave you are now. So stop with your self loathing. Would that Pikachu have taken three Flamethrowers for me? No! So you messed up in the past, I don’t care. It's about what you do-”

“To make up for it?” Pikachu asked, eyebrow raised. Marill stopped her rant and looked at Pikachu with wide eyes.

“How did-” “Because I learned that lesson a long time ago. You see Ash and I were attacked by a flock of Spearow and Ash did everything in his power to make sure I was safe. The flock caught up to us though and they injured me pretty bad, so Ash stood up and shielded me. I saw something in Ash that day, I saw someone who would go to the ends of the earth and back for me and I, in good conscience, couldn’t let him get hurt. So, I got up, jumped into the air and I put all my power in one Thunderbolt. I scared them off with that display, but Ash and I were injured. We were facing each other and Ash just gave me a goofy smile and said ‘Well, we beat’em.’ He then carried me to the nearest center where I started to do some thinking. Even though I treated him so badly, he cared enough to save my life and I’ll be forever grateful to him for that. That’s when I made up my mind, I was going to help Ash become a Pokemon Master no matter who I battle, I’ll give it 110%.” Pikachu said as he strained to put a fist in the air.

Marill, who was listening very intently, widened her eyes as she listened to Pikachu, hearing a very familiar story.

“When I made that promise, I wanted to make up for everything I had done to Ash. I wanted him to trust me more than he did and Ash saw what I was doing guess what her said?” Pikachu asked. Marill leaned in wanting to know. “He said stop being someone you’re not. He told me that I don’t have to change who I am for anyone other than myself. At first, I was shocked by the fact that a 10 year old gave me some wise words, but then I realized that he was right. I was changing myself for the wrong reason. I didn’t need to change for him I needed to change for myself, if I hadn’t I would never have had made such good friends over the years. Bulbasaur, Charizard, Squirtle, Bayleef, all of them. And I’m happy they're apart of my life. I’m happy you’re in my life to Marill, so take your own advice and stop doubting yourself, you are only as strong as you allow yourself to be. Push against your past and move forward.” Pikachu said with a smile. A strained smile, but a smile all the same.

Marill’s eyes were wider than ever. Pikachu was right. Marill spent all this worrying about how to make it up to Pikachu, how weak she was, and how she could make it up to him. Of course she still felt bad for hurting him, obviously, but she realised how narrow minded she really was. She didn’t need to get strong for Pikachu, she needed to get strong for herself. She was blinded by her admiration, just as Pikachu was blinded by his stubbornness. However, even after hearing about Pikachu’s rough history and learning this lesson, she couldn’t help but feel an even greater admiration for Pikachu. How he overcame all of it and became so kind and strong. Even though she wouldn’t be proving herself to Pikachu like before, she was still determined to make it up to Pikachu on her own way. By giving everything 110% of her effort.

“Thanks Pikachu. And just so you know, I think you’re pretty great.” Marill said, significantly more calm

“Heh, well I’m glad I have my fans.” Pikachu said sarcastically sharp. Marill just rolled her eyes and giggled.

"There you are.” The two Mouse pokemon turned to see Ash, Twilight and Nurse Joy walking into the room.

“Pika..Pi.” Pikachu said in a strained, yet joyful tone.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said jumping into Twilight’s arms.

“Mary, what are you doing in here, Pikachu needs to rest.” Twilight said in a scolding tone. Marill just nodded and nuzzled Twilight. Twilight knew she couldn’t stay mad at the blue mouse, so she just hugged her. Ash smiled and went over to Pikachu.

“Hey buddy, how ya feeling?” He asked his partner.

“Pika...Pika.” Pikachu said with a small smile.

“I’m sorry you two, but Pikachu’s treatment isn’t over. I’m going to have to ask you both to leave for now.” the nurse said in a soft tone.

“No problem Nurse Joy. I’ll see you later pal.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said with a nod. Twilight and Ash, with Marill in hand proceeded to walk out and leave Pikachu to his treatment.

“So do you know her or something? I thought you were new here.” Twilight asked.

“Call it an educated guess.”

Location: Pokemon Center Cafeteria

“Eating time!” Ash declared at he dove into his place of curry.

“You always eat like that?” Twilight asked with a slight giggle.

“Yeah, sorry.” Ash replied with a sheepish smile.

“It’s fine.” Twilight said before taking a bite of her salad.

“Just a salad?” Ash asked.

“Yes, why?” Twilight asked.

“I thought you would get the curry, it’s really good and the meat is….oh.” Ash said remembering Twilight was a pony. Twilight gave him a deadpanned stare and turned her head away from him.

“Aww, Twi come on, I’m sorry, I forgot.” Ash said trying to apologize.

“Hmpf.” Was all Twilight said before taking another bit of her salad.

“Twilight, don’t be like that.” Ash said. Twilight then turned back around and glared at him.

“How could you POSSIBLY forget something like that!” Twilight seethed. Ash flinched and noticed that there were some people staring at them.

“Uh-Oh, that guy’s in the dog house now.” A trainer behind them said.

“I wonder what he forgot.” another trainer said.

“It better not have been her birthday or their anniversary or else he’s really in for it.” a third trainer chimed in. Ash began to sweat after hearing all of the gossip.

“Look, I’m sorry I forgot, but making a scene isn’t-” Ash quickly put a hand over his mouth, but the damage was done.

“WHY I OUGHTA-” Before Twilight could say another word, she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“Whoa there little lady, I don’t think should be fighting with your friend here.” Twilight turned to see Alden with a smile on his face.

“Oh hey Alden…..Thank you.” Ash said as he whispered the last two words. Alden gave him a thumbs up and spoke up.

“I’m glad you both made it her safely. How is your Pikachu holding up?” “Pikachu is doing fine, thanks for asking. He’s being treated right now but they say he’ll be better tomorrow morning.”

“That’s great to hear! Mind if I join you two for dinner? As long as I’m not interrupting anything that is.” Both Ash and Twilight looked at each other and nodded turned back to Alden.

“I don’t see why not.” Ash said with a smile.

“Take a seat.” Twilight added.

“Thanks, so tell me you two what brought you to this small town?” Alden asked.

“Well we were actually going to register to the Hoenn League…..which we still haven’t done yet.” Ash said palming his face.

“Aww you’re right we were so caught up in other things we forgot.” Twilight said pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Hey, don’t look so down, I bet Nurse Joy would be happy to register you both once she’s done with the Pokemon she’s taking care of.” Alden said with a reassuring smile.

“I guess you’re right. So you told us you were investigating the Oldale Ruin,Why?” Twilight asked.

“Well you see, it’s said that in the Oldale Ruins, is an old stone chamber, and according to an old legend, it’s a bridge or portal between our world and the Ancient Pokemon world.” Alden explained.

“Wow.” Twilight said with intense interest, being a big fan of any kind of ancient history.

“That’s sounds pretty cool.” Ash said. Alden nodded and continued.

“But because of it’s strange construction, any attempts to enter the chamber would cause it to crumble so it’s contents remain unknown.” He said.

“When you say Ancient Pokemon, do you mean like Kabutops and Aerodactyl?” Ash asked.

“Nope, I mean Pokemon that have been living since ancient times without changing at all.” Alden explained. Twilight and Ash looked at Alden with amaze and wonder.

“There are actually Pokemon that have lived that long?” Twilight asked.

“I’d like to believe so, I want to know about how these Pokemon lived and where they lived. I’ve wanted to solve this mystery for a years now and each day I’m getting one step closer to solving it.” Alden said with a smile.

“There are so much more to Pokemon than I thought.” Twilight said with stars in her eyes.

“You always get like this when you learn something new?” Ash asked with a smirk. “So what if I do?” Twilight said glaring at the boy. Alden chuckled.

“Have you both been traveling long?” He asked.

“No, we actually started our journey together yesterday.” Ash said.

“Really now! From the way you two argue is looked like you’ve been together for months, maybe longer.” He said. Ash and Twilight looked at one another before sharing a laugh.

“I guess you’re right.” Ash said.

“Yeah, we really shouldn’t be arguing like this.” Twilight said before turning turning to Ash.

“I’m sorry.” She said.

“Why are you apologizing, I’m the one that made you mad. I really need to learn to keep my mouth shut.” Ash said scratching the back of his head.

“It’s alright, don’t worry.” Twilight said with a smile.

“There we go, Nice to see you two getting along.” Alden said. The group shared a laugh and Ash spoke up.

“Ancient Pokemon, I’d love to meet one someday.” Ash said.

“Well you might get your chance.” Alden said reaching into his bag and pulling out a small stone tablet.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

“It’s an old text I discovered during the research. I translated it last week, it says that there is only one way to open the stone chamber without it collapsing in on itself. I need to find four special keys, what kind of keys they are, where I can find them, what they look like, that, I don’t know. But I’m gonna find them, no matter how far I have to go to get them.” Alden says, eyes shining with hope.

“Wow, this means a lot to you, doesn’t it Alden?” Twilight asked, seeing his determination.

“Heh, I guess you could say that.” Alden said with a chuckle. They all shared one more smile before a sound rung out throughout the Pokemon Center.

*Ding-Dong-Ding*

They all turned toward the chiming electronic clock and looked at the time. “Wow it’s late!” Ash said, surprised by how fast time flew.

“Huh, seems it's pretty late.” Alden began.

“Well, I have an early morning tomorrow. So sorry but I’m gonna go get some sleep.” He finished with a quick yawn.

“No, it's fine. We’re probably gonna get some sleep to. It's a miracle we’re still awake in the first place.” Ash said, standing up from his chair to stretch his arms and legs.

“It's been a long day for us, isn’t that right Marill.” Twilight said, not getting out of her seat just yet, but turning to face Alden who was already gathering his things. “Mar-marill” Marill said with a sigh.

“Hehe, well I guess we’re all calling it a night. In that case, I wish you all good dreams. Maybe I’ll see you before I head back out to the ruins tomorrow.”

“Maybe. Good night.” Ash said turning toward the direction of the inn as Twilight stood up with Marill in hand and joined him, saying her goodbyes as well.

“Ancient Pokemon, This world is just filled with mystery.” She said with a smile.

“I know, it’s amazing.” Ash said.

“Mar.” Marill said with a nod. Ash was about to say something, but he quickly remembered something.

“Oh crap, we need to register!” He said frantically. Twilight eyes widened and she grabbed Ash’s hand.

“Then what are we waiting for, let’s get going.” Twilight said pulling Ash to the front desk.

“Hey, don’t pull my arm off.” Ash said. The two made their way to the front desk where Nurse joy was about to close up for the night.

“Wait Nurse Joy.” The nurse turned to the two trainers, one awkwardly gripping onto the other’s hand.

“Oh, you two. It’s good to see you again. If you are here to ask about Pikachu, he’s been recovering just fine.” She said with a smile.

“Thanks Nurse Joy, I really appreciate it but that's not why we’re here.” Ash said.

“Yes, we’re here to enter the Hoenn League ma’am.” Twilight said.

“Oh of course, I just need both of your Pokedexes.” Nurse Joy said. Ash and Twilight pulled out there Dexes and handed them to Nurse Joy. The kind nurse put their Dexes under a sort of scanner and pressed a yellow button.

“Ok Ash Ketchum From Pallet Town in Kanto and Twilight Sparkle from Undella Town in Unova. Is that right?”

“That’s right/Correct.” they both confirmed.

“Alright, you two are all set.” Nurse Joy said handing their Dexes back.

“Thank you Nurse Joy.” Ash and Twilight said with a bow.

“No problem, you both have a good night.” Nurse Joy said before walking into the back.

“Well since that's done I guess we should-” Before Ash could finish the power in the Center went off.

“What the, What happened?” Ash asked looking around. Marill jumped out of Twilights arms and looked around as well.

“Marill Mar.” She said.

“What the...why did the lights go out?” Twilight asked, obviously confused.

“It's probably just a blown fuse. It could be a blackout though.” Ash explained. Twilight, however, was obviously lost.

“What! You don’t have electricity where you come from?!” Ash asked, surprised about this development.

“We have electricity, it’s just rarely used and underdeveloped. We haven’t really figured out how to use electricity for...anything really. All our machines are run by steam, coal, wind, solar energy, and mainly, magic. But you don’t have magic here so…” Twilight explained.

“Yeah, you’re gonna have to explain this whole magic thing to me sometime, but right now we-”

AAAAAHHHHHHH!

Twilight and Ash jumped when they heard the scream. “Was that Nurse Joy?” Twilight asked in a worried and frightened tone. Ash ignored the question and ran in the direction of the scream.

“Ash wait, come on Marill.” Twilight said following Ash. Marill nodded and followed as well. The trio made their way down the hall of the center and found an open storage room.

“Come on.” Ash said. Twilight nodded and picked Marill up.

“Just so you don’t wander off. “ She said. Marill nodded, pouting a little. The trio walked in and saw Nurse Joy tied up and gagged.

“Oh my gosh.” Twilight said, placing her still new hands over her mouth. She and Ash walked over to the Nurse and untied her.

“Nurse Joy, wake up.” Ash said, shaking her.

“Twilight go and get help, I’ll stay with her.” Ash said.

“Right.” Twilight said before running out, but as she did someone was watching her.

“One’s getting away sir.” The mysterious figure said talking into a headset.

“It’s fine, trap the nurse and the boy.” the voice from the headset said.

“Consider it done” The figure then ran up to the storage room and pulled a small device from his pocket.

With Ash

Ash was still tending to Nurse Joy, but soon heard footsteps. “Is that Twilight?” He asked himself, wondering why anyone else would be up this late. But just as Nurse Joy was waking up, a man stepped around the corner, not the person Ash expected to see.

“H-huh? You’re…” Nurse Joy stuttered as she came to. But they both turned to the man standing in the doorway. His face was almost unseeable, as his hood cast a shadow over it. Combined with the already masking darkness, his face was shrouded in mystery. Said hood was red, with horns coming from the top. The rest of his ensemble was the same red shade. An “M” was marked on the center of the man’s shirt, and he was wearing dark, black pants that blended in with the darkness. What was most noticeable, however, was a strange blinking device in his left hand.

“Well, well, well. What do we have here?” The man said, his voice suggesting he was a man in his late 20’s.

“Who are you?” Ash asked, sensing something was off about the strangely dressed man.

“That’s of no concern to you. What you should be worrying about is the predicament you’re in now.” He said with surprising casualness.

“And what do you mean by that?” Ash asked, standing up, getting ready for what he thought was about to happen.

“Man, you ask a lot of questions.” He said, taking a step back and began to close the doors.

“Hey! What do you think you’re doing! Ash yelled running at the double door the man was currently shutting.

“Ugh, Houndoom! Roar!” As Ash began to get close to the door, the man called over his Pokemon, and from the right, a large, dog-like Pokemon jumped in, wearing gold armor on its back and a helmet on it’s head. The Pokemon had black fur and a long snout. It had bone-like extrusions all over its body, almost like its spine was outside its body. And once it was clearly in sight, it opened its mouth and let out a loud screech, creating a visible wave of sound that pushed Ash back all the way to the back wall, which was tens of feet away. Ash made contact with the wall with a powerful thud as he slid down it slumped over.

He struggled to pick his head up as he watched the man smile as he shut the doors. Once closed, he placed the device in his hand where the two doors met. With a satisfying click, it stuck to the wall. Ash picked himself and ran toward the door, Nurse Joy just sat there, dumbstruck. Ash began pounding on the door, his fists getting red as he hit the metal doors repeatedly.

“Open...the...door!” Ash yelled, his voice strained as he used all his energy with the attack on the door. On the other side, the man ignored the child’s futile escape attempts and turned to a woman and a man wearing a very similar get up. She had a man with her, his arms tied and mouth gagged. If either Ash or Twilight had seen said man, they would have recognized him immediately as Alden.

“Target acquired” the woman said.

“Good, we can proceed as planned. All the trainers here are asleep and the only awake one is locked in their with the center’s nurse. One trainer got away, but it won’t be a problem. She just signed up for the Hoenn League so she is one of those newbie trainers.” He explained smugly.

“Good, as long as she doesn’t intervene. Let's get this guy to the ruins. We need him to get into the shrine.” the other male hooded figure said.

“Right, Houndoom, come back.” He pulled a pokeball out of his pocket and aimed it at the Dark Pokemon. With a small sound, a red beam came from the center of the ball and enveloped the Houndoom, returning him back to his ball. Ash could hear muffled sounds through the door, but he couldn’t make anything out of it.

“I can’t understand what they’re saying. Nurse Joy do you know who those people are?” Ash asked.

“I’m sorry, I don’t, but I know they’re the one’s who caused this black ou….Oh no the Pokemon!” Nurse Joy said in a panic.

“What are you talking about?” Ask asked.

“All the pokemon being treated in the center! Without the power of all of our healing equipment, the Pokemon's conditions will only get worse, especially those in intensive treatment.” Nurse Joy explained. As she explained, the color drained from Ash’s face.

“Pikachu….I HAVE TO GO!” Ash said before charging the door again.

“Ash, stop it’s no use.” Nurse Joy said trying to calm the boy down. Ash slammed into the door only to stagger back a bit.

“Dammit...Twilight hurry.” Ash said to himself.

With Twilight

Twilight and Marill ran through the Center to find find help, but no one was around. “Darn it, No one’s here. Come on Marill let’s get back to Ash.” Twilight said.

“Mar.” Marill said with a nod. The two walked back to the storage room but stopped when they heard footsteps. Twilight slowly looked around the corner and saw a tied up Alden and a bunch of people wearing red and black dragging him.

“Oh no.” Twilight thought as she quickly ran into a single restroom and slowly closed the door.

“Team B is waiting at the ruins, everything is ready.” Twilight listened from behind the door, petrified.

“Good, let’s move.” After that was said, Twilight heard them running away from the door. She the took a deep breath and slowly opened the door.

“ *sigh* Gone, good. Let's hurry Marill.” Twilight said before her and her partner ran back to Ash and Nurse Joy. Upon Arriving, Twilight found the storage door closed.

“What the- Ash, Nurse Joy are you still in there?” She said banging on the door. Hearing her, Ash and Nurse Joy both ran up to the door.

“Twilight, thank Arceus. Can you open the door?” Ash Asked on the other side. Twilight grabbed the door and pulled as hard as she could but the door didn’t budge.

“It’s no go, I can’t open it. There’s...some kind of machine on it” She said.

“Twilight, listen to me, you have to turn on the reserve power in the back of the center. All the Pokemon, including Pikachu, might not survive unless the machines they’re hooked up to are running” Nurse Joy said. Twilight began to sweat, the pressure getting to her. She barely understood how a light switch worked. Restoring power to an entire building felt dealing with alien magic, which was almost what it was.

“Um...I...I-” “She can’t Nurse Joy, Twilight’s not familiar with technology here.” Ash said covering for her.

“Huh, what do you mean by that? It isn’t rocket science. Anyone who has ever used electricity before could do it.”

“...”

“...” Both Twilight and Ash had nothing to say to that, as Nurse Joy had said everything they needed to. The nurse widened her eyes and bit her lip.

“Then what do we do?” Nurse Joy asked in a panic.

“Those hooded guys took Alden. They tied him up and took him away.” Twilight stated, fearfulness building as she spoke.

“.....I have an idea, but neither of you are going to like it.”Ash said.

“What is it?” The Nurse asked with tempered expectation.

“Twilight, you have to go and save Professor Alden. Those guys have to have a key to this device. You need to get the key from them, come back and open the door. Then Nurse Joy can turn the power back on.” Nurse Joy and Twilight (If she could) looked at Ash as if he were crazy.

”Ash, I don’t...I don’t think I can…” Twilight stuttered, eyes widened from uncertainty.

“Ash that’s insane. From what I saw on her trainer info, she’s just starting out as a trainer. She can’t handle something like this. Those were actual criminals. We don’t know what they can do” Nurse Joy explained.

“Do we have any other option?” Ash asked. Nurse Joy began to think.

“I mean...none of the trainers staying here have healthy Pokemon other than Twilight.” Nurse Joy started.

“I-I guess you’re right, but…” Twilight gulped. She looked down at her partner, who was already looking up at her, eyes filled with determination.

“Mar-Marill” she said with a nod.

“This is something I need to do. I need to make it up Pikachu...in my own way.” Twilight could feel Marill’s determined stare sink its way into her soul, filling her with some of her own willpower

“Ok...I’ll try.” Twilight said with uncertainty in her voice.

“Did they say where they were going?” Ash asked.

“Y-yeah, to the ruins. They said some people were waiting there.” Twilight said, still frightful. Ash heard this and put his hand in the door.

“Twilight, you got this. Don’t be scared, I have faith in you.” He said in a soft tone. Twilight looked at the door for a few seconds and put her hand on the door as well. Twilight didn’t know why but she could feel another hand against hers, it was like the door wasn’t there and her and Ash’s hands were connected. She smiled and pulled her hand off the door.

“Thanks Ash, I’ll be back. Mariil, let’s go!” Twilight said with determination in her voice. “Marill Mar!” Marill said with a nod. With that Twilight and ran back down the hall and headed for the Center exit.

“Ash do you really think she can do this?” Nurse Joy said.

“You bet I do. She’s got this Nurse Joy.” Ash said with a smile.

“If you say so.” The Nurse said. Ash nodded and looked to the door.

“Be Careful Twi.”

With Twilight

Twilight and Marill ran to the front of the Center and stopped at the front door. Twilight looked to Marill. “Are we ready for this?” Twilight asked, clearly concerned about what might happen.

“I-I just got here two days ago and now the lives of all those Pokemon...The life of Pikachu…” Twilight began, obviously starting to panic.

“Are in my...hands.” She finished, having to look down at what she was using to carrying her partner to remember.

“I’ve barely have gotten used to walking on two legs and using...these, and now I have to fight criminals. How am I supposed to…” Twilight thought to herself as her expression got more and more panicked. It continued until a blast of water was shot into Twilight’s face. It succeeded in breaking her concentration. As the stream of water finishing assaulting her. She looked down angrily at Marill with her face soaking wet.

“What was that for!?” Twilight scolded Marill.

“Mar-Mar Marill Mar!” Marill said, obviously upset at Twilight.

“Worrying isn’t going to help Pikachu and the other Pokemon. We need to get going, now!” Marill pointed out. Somehow, Twilight knew exactly was Marill was trying to tell her. “I know you’re new here. I’m not entirely sure about the specifics, but I get it. Its all new to you. But I can tell you’re a strong person. Wherever you came from, I know you were just as brave there as you are now. So stop worrying and let’s do this!” Marill continued, using her stubby little arms to help explain her point. Twilight, while not literally understanding what she was saying, knew what she was trying to convey. Her angry face, turned intrigued face, now became a friendly smile directed toward her partner.

“You’re right Marill, now’s not the time to worry. C’mon! We got some Pokemon to save!” Twilight said, standing up, beginning to run through the town and toward toward the ruins.

Location: Oldale Ruins

The three strange hooded people in red dragged the professor to the Oldale Ruins, still tied up and gagged. Once in front of the ruins, they placed Alden on the ground and looked around for something.

“Team B?” One of the men said.

“Over here.” The men turn to see a woman with short purple hair, purple eyes and a very creepy smile walking around the side of the ruins with three other people, garbed in the same robes.

“Admin Courtney, we didn’t know you were-” “I know you didn’t, I just came to make sure the mission was going well and from what I can see….You did a good job.” The woman known as Courtney said in a sadistic tone. Alden flinched at what she said and began to sweat. Courtney walked up to Alden and removed the cloth covering his mouth.

From behind some rocks a few yards away, Twilight and Marill silently approached. Once hidden, they peeked their heads over their cover, Marill having to stand on a smaller rock behind the larger one. Twilight saw six people in hoods, the darkness masking their faces like before, although some features were now visible. However, her attention was mainly held by two other things. First were the black and red dog-like creatures scattered among the grunts. The Houndoom were looking around, looking out for intruders, causing Twilight to instinctively lower her head a little. One of them caught her attention in particular, as it was coated in gold armor.

“That’s the one we saw back at the Pokemon center.” Twilight said to herself very quietly. The other thing she was paying attention to was the lady standing in front of a tied up Alden. Twilight immediately identified her as the leader of this group of ruffians.

“What is she doing with Alden.” Twi asked herself just as quietly as before.

Alden, mouth now freed, still didn’t say a word, only looking up at the smiling lady with a mixture of fear, anger, and confusion. “Aw don’t worry little man, I won’t hurt you….unless you don’t do want we say.” Courtney said with a giggle.

”...” Alden continued his silence, not wanting to talk with his captors.

“Oh don’t give me the silent treatment puddin. I just want some cooperation, that’s all“ Courtney asked with a troubled tone in her voice.

“Just what do you want from me?” Alden finally asked with both anger and fear in his voice.

“Oh calm down, don’t be so dramatic. We just need your help getting into that stone chamber over there.” Courtney said pointing behind Alden. Alden looked to to see the stone chamber and frowned.

“I can’t, If you try to force your way in, the chamber will collapse.” He said. Courtney smiled at the professor and pulled out the stone tablet Alden found and had in his possession earlier. Alden had to do a double take, wondering how she had managed to get that into her hands

“But you yourself said the only way to open the stone chamber is written on this tablet correct?” She asked. Alden realised they must have been eavesdropping on his conversation with Twilight and Ash. He growled and looked away.

“That maybe true, but I also need the four keys, but....” He began to explain.

“Oh yes, of course.” Courtney then snaps her fingers.

“The key’s please.” She said in a sweet tone. One of the grunts walked over with a small black box, he then opened it to reveal a four small shining orbs one red, one green, one blue and one yellow. Alden looked at the keys and then to Courtney with shock.

“How...how-” Alden stuttered, eyes once again fixated on the orbs.

“We have friends in high places professor.” Courtney then pulled out a knife, causing Alden to flinch. She began to slowly walk toward him with a sadistic smile, making Alden even more disturbed.

“Now if you don’t mind Professor.” She pulled the professor close and swiftly…..cut the ropes off.

“Open the stone chamber, pretty please.” She said with puppy dog eyes. Alden massaged his wrists, red from being tied up tightly and looked at the woman in confusion, he didn’t know if this girl was plain insane or plain adorable.

“I won’t... I can’t.” He said quietly, not sure what these people would do once inside. Courtney’s sweet puppy dog face quickly turned into a dark scowl.

“Well, then I guess you don’t care about those poor people and Pokemon at the Pokemon Center! With the power shut down, those pokemon in intensive care won’t survive the night! You want to be the guy who killed a bunch of innocent pokemon for some rocks moron?! Not only that-” Courtney without any warning spun behind Alden frighteningly quick and put the knife to his neck. “I’m holding a knife to your neck.” She giggled in her sweet yet sadistic tone.

Twilight, who was still watching from afar, put a hand to her mouth to muffle her gasp. Her eyes widened and expression turned fearful as she saw Courtney place the blade on Alden’s neck.

“Sh-she's insane” Twilight, barely able to speak from shock, said to herself. She had seen evil before, but this was something else, something...different.

“Mar-Marill” Marill also quietly spoke. Alden and even most of the grunts were getting very creeped out by the Admin’s…..unique personality.

“F….fi...fine.” Alden said in defeat, face pale from the sharp steel held firmly on his throat. Courtney smiled and removed the knife from his neck.

“Good boy.” Courtney said patting him on the head. The grunt holding the box handed the keys to Alden. “Now go on and open it or I’m going to be dissecting my first Professor.” Courtney said in a sweet tone. Alden glared at the girl and faced the door of the chamber. He then proceeded to insert the four keys into the door in the positions he had deciphered from the tablet. And once he did that the chamber began the shake and the door began to open.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Brilliant, just Brilliant! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Courtney laughed sadistically.

Twilight, with a sigh of relief due to Alden’s temporary safety, continued to watch behind her rock. But as she watched, she remembered why she was in these ruins in the first place.

“These guys clearly want whatever is in those ruins. I don’t know what it is, or why they need it. All I know is that they are dangerous. And if I want to save Ash and all the Pokemon...I need to stop them.” Twilight thought to herself, trying to think of a plan as she readied herself for a battle. “How I’m going to do it, that is beyond me” she thought reluctantly. “This is way above my skill set.”

“Marill Marill Mar” Marill said, quiet enough to not draw attention from the grunts. Twi turned to her partner and saw her ready expression

“Don’t doubt yourself. We’ve got this.” She said, remembering what Pikachu had told her. Even though Twilight couldn’t understand what she meant exactly, the message was received loud and clear.

“You’re right. I believe in us. I believe in you, Marill. I know we can do this.” Twilight said with renewed determination.

“Hopefully.” she added with an anxious smile on her face, still having that “what if” mindset she’s always had.

As the doors to the ruins fully opened, the grunts walked toward the ancient structure and readied themselves. Alden stepped back, only to be met with handcuffs locked around his arms. Feeling the cold metal on his still sore wrists, he turned to see a smiling Courtney.

“Well done Professor. That wasn’t half bad. I knew you wouldn’t let me down”. She said with a bubbly voice and equally innocent tone. “Unfortunately, we’ve got nothing left for you to do I’m afraid, so it looks like we don’t need you anymore. Boo-hoo.” She said now with a devilish grin.

“What are yo-” Alden began with a confused look. But before he could finish, Courtney rolled her eyes and quickly spun him around and swiftly kneed him in the gut. Alden let out an ‘oompf’ and dropped to the ground curled up in pain as Courtney immediately began walking toward the ruin’s doors, her grunts following behind.

“Sorry about that puddin, but we can’t have you runnin away now can we. You just stay there like a good little boy or you won’t have any legs to run away with, understand, gooooood.” she explained to a groaning Alden.

“Wait.” he was able to speak out. Courtney stopped without turning around, signifying that she was listening.

“What...about the Pokemon in the...in the center. They won’t last without the...power.”

Courtney still didn’t turn around. After a few moments of silence, she spoke up.

“I don’t remember saying anything about helping those Pokemon. If they die, they die. No big deal.”

“You...you monster!” Alden strained to yell, air not properly flowing through his lungs.

Courtney turned her head slightly so Alden could hear her better.

“Just sit still so I don’t have to mutilate you. No one's coming for you and I’m not in the mood to clean up your blood. This monster has a job to do.”

Twilight heard the entire conversation and was utterly disgusted by the woman’s words and her actions.

“Ok this woman is making me both scared and mad.” She said quietly.

“Mar Mar!” Marill said.

“Alright, time to go, ready?” Twilight asked her partner.

“Mar!” Marill said with a nod. Twilight nodded back and picked Marill up.

“Time for action.” She thought before running off.

“Alright boys let’s-” “Hold it!” Courtney raised an eyebrow and turned around to see Twilight and Marill running up.

“Oh, we have a few sleepwalkers.” Courtney said with a smile. Marill jumped out of Twilight’s arms and got into a fighting position.

“I don’t know what you’re up to, but I’m not letting you get away with this.” Twilight said, her voice only slightly shaky.

“Oh, isn’t that just the cutest thing. Unfortunately, the grown ups are busy right now.” While she carried on with her jovial retort, the Houndoom began growling in Twilight’s direction.

“I’m not letting you endanger those Pokemon.” she continued with a weaker tone, intimidated by the snarling Pokemon .Courtney raised her eyebrow yet again, confused about Twilight’s ramblings.

“What are you talking about kid? You clearly know about your little power problem. Go back to the center and flip a few switches if you’re so concerned and stay outta my ruins.” Courtney replied.

“I...That’s…” Twilight had nothing to say. There’s no way she could figure how to bring the power back. Electricity and machinery were mostly beyond her. Courtney just stared at Twilight’s visible trepidation and smirked.

“Heh, you’re an odd one Lavender. I like you; you’re weird. So I think I’ll leave you a little present.” She smirked and turned to three of her grunts. “Boys…” she began before turning back to Twilight with a malicious grin. “Rip her to shreds.” she ordered before quickly turning around and walking into the ruins with her three other grunts.

“Houndoom, get ready.” One of the grunts said. The Houndoom growled and walked closer. Twilight began to sweat, but she didn’t lose her resolve.

“Ok Marill, Ready?” She asked. “Marill!” Marill said.

“Enough talk little girl, Houndoom, use Shadow Ball!” All three grunts commanded. All three Houndooms opened their mouths and a large black and purple ball was formed. The three balls got even larger and were soon heading for Marill.

“Marill, Use Rollout the dodge and use Water Gun on the one on the left.” Twilight commanded.

Marill curled up into a ball and began rolling at high speeds to avoid the Shadow Balls. She then stopped on the side of the Houndoom on the left and fired a Water Gun. The Houndoom was pushed into the middle one, but the third one jumped out of the way just in time. The other two Houndoom were sent flying into one of the stone statues. One, however, still possessed the strength the get back up while the other laid on the ground, unconscious, much to his master’s dismay.

“Argh! Son of a…” The owner of the standing Houndoom then commanded his Pokemon further. “Houndoom, get up and use Flamethrower!” The Houndoom set his sights on his target and unleashed a current of flames from his mouth. Twilight readied herself and cried out her orders.

“Marill, Water Gun!” “Mar-Marill!” Marill cried as she unleashed her own attack at the Flamethrower. The two moves collided, the streams not giving an inch. Both trainers had unsure looks on their faces as they hoped their attack would win out. Twilight, however, saw a pile of rocks that were stacked up on the Houndoom’s left side. She immediately developed a plan in her head and pointed toward the rocks.

“Marill jump out the way and use Water Gun on those rocks!”

“Huh?” the grunt said, baffled by her strategy. Marill, however, saw the rocks with a quick glance and without hesitation, executed the plan.

“Marillllll!” she cried as she jumped to the side, the Flamethrower barely missing her, and aimed her Water Gun at the base of the pile. With the satisfying crash of water with the rocks, they shook violently before tipping over. The Houndoom barely had time to cease his attack and look up at the rocks before they came crashing down on him. A large dust cloud formed at the point of impact, and when it cleared, it revealed an unconscious Houndoom surrounded by heaps of rubble. Twilight looked really shocked by what just happened.

Courtney, with a swing in her step, walked down the ancient steps, torches lining the walls. Three grunts were behind her shining flashlights down the stairs, adding extra light to the dark catacombs.

“Spooky, isn’t it boys.” she said with a giggle. The grunts behind her just turned to each other and shrugged. Courtney kept her head straight and eyes forward, unwavering. She had her sights set, and her quirky attitude had become something more focused, her smile still positioned firmly on her face, however. Finally, the flashlights revealed their destination. A flat floor, cracked from time’s onslaught, was illuminated by the grunt’s directed light.

“About time.” Courtney said to no one in particular, continuing to walk down the stairs. Once she reached the room, she was met with a decently sized room with a pool of water in the middle. The walls were covered with ancient imagery. The artwork looked like it was peeling of the walls, however still clearly showing its ancient messages.

The few torches scattering across the room, mysteriously still lit after all this time, weren’t enough to allow a full viewing of the prehistoric art display unfortunately. So, as Courtney stepped into the room, the three grunts all came running from behind her and began scouring the room. Courtney only paid some attention to her grunts. She was mostly just looking around the dark room, taking it all in.

“Hehehe, his perfect world is finally within our reach.” Courtney said to herself, a grin plastered on her face as she looked around. She turned toward one of her grunts who was currently examining one of the images with plastic gloves on. With one hand on the wall and the other holding the flashlight, he didn’t even notice as Courtney walked up behind him and gazed at the image he was lighting up. The image displayed what appeared to be people and Pokemon gathered around a large red beast.

“This, This is Master’s dream. His perfect world. And I would do anything to make that dream, that world, a reality. The key to that, is this Pokemon. The Ancient Pokemon…”

“Groudon!”

“Holy Luna, that actually worked.” She said with glee, excited her plan was a success.

“Marill.” Marill said with a smile.

“Thunder Fang!” One of the Grunts said. Twilight heard this and she paled. Her jubilation came crashing down and crumbled around her as she immediately remembered the type chart she memorized at the lab’s library. The Houndoom in golden armor pounced onto Marill and bit down on it’s ear causing her to be engulfed by electricity.

“MARILL!” Marill yelled in pain.

“MARILL, BUBBLEBEAM!” Twilight yelled. Marill slowly opened her eyes and fired a flurry of bubbles into the Houndoom’s face causing to let go of Marill’s ear. Marill staggered a bit, but stayed up.

“You ok Mary?” Twilight asked, concerned considering how vicious that attack was.. Marill nodded and gave Twilight a small smile.

“Good, now let’s finish this.” Twilight said. One of the grunts growled and turned to his comrade, still battling Twilight.

“Is this that girl you said got away!” he asked, clearly angry at him.

“You said she wouldn’t be a problem!”

“Tell Courtney we might need to pull out soon, this girl seem to actually know what she’s doing.” the other said. The previous grunt, begrudgingly, nodded and returned his fallen Houndoom to its pokeball. Once that was done, he ran inside the ruins, leaving the last grunt with Twilight, since the other one was preoccupied with some sort of communicator, his Houndoom already back in it’s ball.

“You got guts little girl, I’ll give you that. But that will only get you so far against me. Houndoom use Fire Spin!” The grunt Commanded. The Houndoom fired a spiral of flames from his mouth that soon surrounded Marill and trapped her.

“Oh no.” Twilight said in slight panic. Marill did her best to shield herself from the flames, but they were too intense even if she was a water type the damage was piling up.

“Nice job Houndoom.” The Grunt said with a smirk. The Houndoom howled and smirked as well. Twilight glared at the two and gritted her teeth.

“I have to get Marill out of there, but ho- Wait….I think I’ve got something Marill use Rollout and Water gun while you’re spinning!” Twilight commanded unsure hope filling her eyes.. Marill opened her eyes and used every bit of strength she had to curl into a ball and roll in the same direction the vortex was spinning. She wasn’t entirely sure where Twilight was going with this, but she decided to put all her trust into Twilight. It was rough due to the extreme heat, but once she gained enough momentum she released her Water Gun. Once she did, the water went in random directions hitting the wall of flames and extinguishing them.

“What!?” The grunt said in shock. After a few seconds, the wall of flame was completely gone and Marill was still Rolling.

“Let’s end this, Marill, Rollout!” Twilight commanded with a smile on her face. Marill quickly changed directions and headed straight for the Houndoom and full speed.

“Oh no you don’t, Shadow Ball!” The grunt ordered. The Houndoom Opened his mouth and fired three black and purple balls at Marill. Twilight smirked.

“Marill one more time, use Water Gun!” She commanded. Marill knew what Twilight was thinking and she soon fired Water Gun which once again went in random directions. The three Shadow Balls kept closing in on Marill, but just before any of the hit her they were destroyed by a random flurry of water and caused small explosions. The grunt, thinking he succeeded, smiled triumphantly. “Ha, Well I guess that’s that.” He said. Twilight smiled as well. “Yup it’s over...for you that is.” She said with passion, finally understanding the appeal to battling.. If it wasn’t so dark Twilight would have seen the confused looked on the grunts face, which was soon replaced with shock when he a blue ball rolling out of the explosion.

“What...it can’t-”

“It can, Go Marill!” Twilight yelled.. Marill grew closer and closer to Houndoom before slamming into him and knowing him down a few feet away. The grunt looked at his Houndoom unable to battle and he frowned.

“Damn.” He muttered before returning Houndoom to his Pokeball. Marill quickly went back to Twilight and jumped into her arms.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said nuzzling her trainer.

“You were amazing Mary.” Twilight said hugging her.

“I can’t believe I lost to a newbie trainer.” The grunt said.

“It’s your fault for getting cocky.” The grunt turned around to see Courtney walking out of the ruins with the rest of the grunts.

“I’m...I’m sorry ma’am.” The grunt said in a scared tone.

“It’s fine, no big deal.” She then turned to Twilight.

“You on the other hand are a big deal.” Courtney said with a interested grin. Marill jumped out of Twilight’s arms and got ready to fight again, even though it was clearly exhausted.

“Oh calm down little mouse, our work here is done.” Courtney said before looking at the grunt that lost his battle to Twilight.

“Give me the remote to the lock.” She ordered.

“Um, yes ma’am.” The grunt said handing her the remote.

“Thank you. Hey Lavender, catch.” Courtney said casually tossing the remote to Twilight. Twilight struggled a bit but she caught the remote but succeeded after having it bounce around in her hands.. The grunt looked at her as if she was crazy…..well crazier.

“Admin Courtney, why-” “Because I felt like it, you got a problem with it?” Courtney said with a cold stare. All the grunts flinched and shook their heads.

“Good. Now sweetie, press the yellow button on the left. It will open the door that your friend and the nurse are trapped in, that sounds like a fair reward for beating these scatterbrains, right? ” She said in a sweet tone. Twilight couldn’t tell if she was lying or not, she didn’t trust her, but she really had no choice.

“If this will free Ash and Nurse Joy, then they can save the Pokemon at the center. … I’ve got no other choice but believing in her.” she mentally processed. She then looked at the remote and pressed the yellow button.

With Ash

Ash and Nurse Joy sat on the floor waiting for Twilight to return.

“It’s been over 30 minutes, you think she’s ok?” Nurse joy asked, clearly concerned about her.

“She’s fine, I know she is.” Ash said with a small smile, brimming with confidence. Nurse Joy then looked up to Ash.

“Tell me, how long have you and Twilight known each other?” She asked.

“We actually just met a few days ago.” Ash answered. Nurse Joy’s eyes widened.

“Really, you talk to each as if you’ve been friends for years.” She said.

“Really?” He asked. The Nurse nodded.

“That’s the second time I’ve heard that today. I guess we’re just give off that impression.” Ash said shrugging his shoulders.

“Tell me this then, why have so much faith in her if you just met her?” Nurse Joy asked, honestly interested in Ash’s thought process. She couldn’t lie, it was a little concerning Ash but their lives and the lives of the Pokemon in a person he just met.. Ash looked down and shrugged his shoulders again.

“I’m not sure really. People say I’ve always been too trusting all my life and I won’t deny that I am. Twilight….she saved my Pikachu the first day we met. When I wasn’t around she protected him for me and I’m grateful for that. You see Nurse Joy...I can’t explain too much, but Twilight has gone through a lot and always come through it. Like I said I can’t explain it, but I know she will come through.” Ash said with a smile. Nurse Joy kept staring at Ash, she saw how much faith he had in his friend and she smiled back at him.

“You’re a strange one Ash.” She said.

“I’ve been told.” He replied with a chuckle. Before the Nurse could say anything more to the boy, The door to the storage room opened.

“Sweet Arceus, she did it.” Nurse Joy said getting up, genuinely surprised, yet still thankful. Ash got up as well and walked out of the storage room with Nurse Joy.

“Nice job Twi.” Ash said to himself.

“Ash hurry we have to turn the power back on.” Nurse Joy said.

“Right.” With that Ash and Nurse Joy headed to the Center’s generator room.

With Twilight

Twilight pressed the button and looked back at Courtney. She stood there grinning without a care in the world, and that bothered Twilight.

“Why?” She asked.

“Why what?” Courtney replied.

“Why did you give me the remote, you could have just left without doing this.” Twilight explained.

“Are you complaining Lavender?” Courtney asked with a fake look of confusion.

“No, it just...doesn’t make any sense.” Twilight said. Courtney giggled a bit.

“What’s the fun in making sense.” She said with a smile. Twilight’s eyes widened upon her remark.

“Now I’m really convinced she either related to or friends with Discord.” Twilight thought.

“Oh Lavender look.” Courtney said pointing behind Twilight with a confusing tone of joy. Twilight hesitated at first, but she turned to see the light’s in the center back on.

“Oh thank Luna.” Twilight said to herself.

“Well Lavender it’s been real. Pull out Men!” Courtney ordered.

“Yes Ma’am!” They answered as the all ran off.

“Wait, Courtney was it?” Twilight asked. As the last Grunt left, Courtney turned to Twilight and smiled.

“Yes Lavender, you need something else?” She asked in her sweet tone.

“Just...tell me, who you people are and why you’re doing this.” Twilight asked softly, too tired and confused to raise her voice.. Courtney put a hand on her cheek for a few seconds in thought, before shaking her head.

“Nah, not today Lavender, but something tells me we’ll be seeing each other again someday.” Courtney then pulled a small black ball from out of her pocket.

“So until then, You have a good night.” She said with a wave before throwing the ball on the ground. Once she did the ball emitted a thick layer of black smoke.

“Agh, Marill come back!” Twilight said. Marill did as she was told and jumped back into Twilight’s arm. Twilight then hid behind a tree until the smoke cleared.

“Marill, you ok?” Twilight asked her partner. Marill looked up to Twilight and nodded. She looked back to see the smoke had cleared. She didn’t know what kind of gas that was. It seemed like a stunt Trixie would have pulled, except this time, the person performing the trick actually disappeared.

“Good, come on we have to get Professor Alden.” Twilight said running to the stone chamber. They soon saw the professor lying up against a wall still unconscious, hands cuffed behind his back and groaning in pain.

“Professor Alden.” Twilight said running up to him.

“Are you ok?” Twilight asked shaking him a bit. Alden groaned and slowly opened his eyes.

“Ugh...T..Twilight?” He asked.

“Yes it’s me, can you stand?” Twilight asked. Alden nodded a bit and pushed himself up.

“Where are those people?” He asked, needing Twilight too hold him up.

“Gone but-”

Beep...Beep...Beep

“What is that noise?” Twilight asked, looking around her for the source.

“It sounds like...it's coming from...the ruins.” Alden answered slowly. After giving each other a brief glance, they turned to look down the ruins. Twilight, Alden, and Marill turned to see a bunch of barrels and a countdown timer placed on the steps going down to the cave. A quick look at the timer showing the timer only had five seconds left on it. Alden’s face paled.

“What are-” “Run….RUN!” Alden yelled. Twilight, taken aback by Alden’s scream, instinctively ran away from the old structure. Twilight and Alden ran as fast as they could and didn’t look back. The timer then reached zero and the barrels began to glow red. And in second, multiple massive explosions went off and Twilight and Alden jumped away just in time. The pair turned around to see the Oldale Ruins completely destroyed. Silence from the three of them ensued, speechless about the events that just transpired. Finally Alden spoke up.

“Sweet, merciful Arceus...Twilight are you ok?” Alden asked, now thoroughly awake. “...” Twilight couldn’t respond, she was too mesmerized by the destruction she had witnessed.

“T-Twilight?” Alden asked again, concerned. Wha...yes...yes I’m alright. But that was...intense.” Twilight said, still staring at the blast zone was, for lack of a better description, blown away by the destructive capabilities this world possessed.

“Yeah. I just can’t believe the ruins are destroyed. Those bastards” Alden said in a sad, angry tone.

beep...beep...beep

Another quieter beep began to ring throughout their ears, causing Alden, Twi, and Marill to immediately tense up again

“I-is the gonna be another explosion?” Twilight asked frantically while her face grew unhealthily pale. Alden tried to locate the source of the beeping, and all he could see was a small metal remote lying on the ground.

“That remote, I think the beeping is coming from that.” Alden said, pointing at the tiny device.

“The...remote?” Twilight asked, face paler, eyes widened.

“Stand back, if history repeats itself, that remote will probably…”

Bam

“...explode” Alden warned Twilight, holding out the arm to keep her back. The explosion was small, but still loud and bright. Twilight screamed for a moment, her breathing now heavy, scared that another massive explosion would occur. She then remembered her train of thought from before the remote’s explosion. Turning back to where the remote way laying mere seconds ago, all that was left was a layer of ash and dust. Twilight couldn’t help but stare endlessly, eyes widened at where the remote was, putting two and two together surprisingly quickly.

“Well that was anti-climatic.” Alden began with a slight, almost concerning chuckle, commenting on the explosion’s size.

“I think it's safe to assume that remote was the bomb’s detonator.” he continued, looking at the remotes current state, although with much less intensity than Twilight.

“I wonder who set it off. Probably one of those hooded guys or that Courtney girl. Perhaps-” “It was me.” Twilight said with almost no emotion other than disbelief, an odd tone considering how certain of an answer it was.

“Huh? What do you mean?” Alden asked.

“I...I pressed that button on the remote, it was me!” She replied louder, turning to Alden with tears in her eyes. Alden looked back with shock.

“But...how could it be you?” he asked quizzically.

“That girl...Courtney...she gave me that remote. She told me it would open the door Ash and Nurse Joy were in and at first I thought she had a change of heart. But now...now I understand she just wanted to mess with me. And now these ruins, this ancient history, is destroyed because of me.” Twilight said, her tone bouncing from angry to sad to confused and back to sad again. Alden just looked at Twi, who had turned away with tears still in her eyes. He then donned a new look of determination and put a hand on Twi’s shoulder.

“Twilight this isn’t your fault. Courtney tricked me into opening the door as well. She’s a crafty, deceitful person. You have no experience with criminals like these.” Alden said, trying to comfort her. But Twilight kept her head held low. On one hand, Alden was right. This world is so new to her and all this and technology and organized criminals were things she would dream/have nightmares about.

But Twilight did have experience helping ponies. Whether it was Nightmare Moon or Discord, she always knew how to handle, or at least had a rational mind about situations. And even though she couldn’t give her villain stopping resume to Alden for multiple reasons, that didn’t matter. What mattered was she prided herself on her rational thinking and problem solving skills, and now because of her lack of said skills, this important piece of this world’s history has been completely destroyed, and she couldn’t help but remember another, recent time she made a similar mistake.

“This is just like the wedding.” she cried to herself. “How *sniff* could I be so stupid to push a button a criminal gave to me.” she continued to lament. “Why do I keep messing everything up?” she asked, now continuing her sadness with light sobs, Aldin’s hand still resting comfortingly on her shoulder. Aldin looked down and then back to Twilight.

“Listen Twilight, I don’t know anything about a wedding or any of your past mistakes. And yes, maybe pushing that button was a rash decision. But think what might have happened if you didn’t come. Who knows what those goons would’ve done to me if you didn’t show up. No matter what, once they set those charges, they would’ve gone off. If you didn’t press it, they would’ve. So please don’t cry, it's unbefitting of a strong trainer like yourself. You came to my rescue when no one else could. That’s pretty brave for a new trainer such as yourself.” He said with a smirk at the end. Twilight looked up, tears still falling from her eyes. She saw how much Alden was trying to comfort her. And as much as she wanted to feel sorry for herself, she couldn’t deny it was working.

“Thank you Alden. I-I promise to make this up to you somehow.” she replied, hoping she would be able to fulfill that promise.

“You already have.” he answered, not demanding any more payment than her saving his life.

“Still, I’m sorry, I know you put a lot of work into discovering the secret of these ruins.” Twilight said.

“Mar Mar.” Marill said looking down. Alden took a deep breath and smiled at Twilight.

“Oh well, the end of one project just means I can start a new one. I’m not letting something like this stop my research on Ancient Pokemon.” He said. Twilight smiled back at him.

“Nice to know you haven’t lost your resolve professor.” She said wiping a tear from her eye.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said smiling as well.

“Come on let’s get back to the Center.” Alden said. Twilight nodded and the pair began walking back to the Center.

With Ash

Ash kept pacing back and forth in the center lobby waiting for Twilight.

“Come on Twi, where are you?” He said to himself. He kept wondering why she was taking so long. the power was back on and the pokemon are safe.

“Still no sign of her?” Ash looked behind him and saw Nurse Joy walking over to him. His face was filled with visible uncertainty.

“No and I’m getting worried.” He said, still pacing around the front lobby.

“Don’t worry Ash, she’ll be back.” Nurse Joy said putting a hand on the boys shoulder with a reassuring smile.

“Yeah, you’re right.” Ash sighed, trying to calm down. How are Pikachu and the others doing?” Ash asked, trying to get his mind off what danger Twilight and Marill might be in..

“He and the other Pokemon are doing just fine, we got the power back on just in time.” The Nurse explained. Ash sighed in relief and smiled.

“Thank goodness, I thought-” Just as Ash was about to finish his sentence, The door to the Center opened to reveal Twilight, Marill and Alden. Ash and Joy both smiled.

“Welcome back you three.” Nurse Joy said.

“Good to be back Nurse Joy.” Alden said. Ash then walked up to Twilight.

“I knew you could do it.” He said ruffling her hair. Twilight giggled and pushed his hand away.

“Was there ever any doubt?” She said in a mocking tone. Ash could obviously see she had been panicking the whole time, giving her cheap “everything went fine” smile and the sweat pouring from her forehead. He also noticed her read eyes, a clear sign she had been crying. Something he would be sure to question about later. Ash then looked to Marill.

“You don’t have to worry about Pikachu, he’ll be A-OK.” Ash said with a smile. Marill smiled back and she sighed.

“Thank goodness. You’ll be just fine Pikachu.” Marill thought. Nurse Joy and Alden then walked over to the two teenagers.

“I think you both deserve a good night sleep after tonight.” Nurse Joy said.

“Especially Twilight and Marill, you both worked really hard.” Alden continued, giving Twilight a wink..

“Thank you, Professor.” Twilight said with a slight bow.

“It’s no problem. Hopefully we’ll meet again someday. Good luck with the Hoenn League.” And with a wave, Alden headed for his room for the night.

“Well, shall we go?” Ash asked holding out his arm after waving goodnight to Alden

“We shall.” Twilight said hooking her arm around his.

“Good night Nurse Joy.” Twilight and Ash said.

“Good night to you both and I hope to see both tomorrow.” Nurse joy sad with a slight bow. Ash and Twilight walked off to their room and Nurse Joy smiled at them both.

“They say they just met and yet they have such a strong bond.” Nurse Joy thought, heading behind the counter to finally close up for the night.

With Twilight and Ash, Location: Center bedroom.

Twilight was sitting on her bed reading a book about Pokemon Mythology. She always found a good history book would calm her nerves after life-threatening peril. She had lived a pretty active life since moving to Ponyville too, so she had made sure to stock an extra amount of history books in her library. This book however, she found at a gift shop in the center. Seeing as how ancient history and mythology are, or now was a big tourist attraction for Oldale Town, they made sure to have plenty of merchandise to capitalize on said tourism. Of course, seeing as how Twilight just arrived in this world, Ash was kind enough to pay for it.

“The legends of the Hoenn region. The emperor of the sea Kyogre and the emperor of the land Groudon. Amazing!” She thought to herself. She then looked to her side to see Marill sleeping peacefully.

“You earned the rest Mary.” Twilight said softly, very impressed by her performance that night..

“She sleeping?” Ash asked coming out of the bathroom.

“Yea she’s knocked out.” Twilight replied looking at Marill, giving her back a rub.

“That’s good.” Ash said, wishing his own partner was there.

“I imagine she put up one heck of a fight.” Twilight looked up at Ash and gave him a warm smile.

“Well I think she had something to fight for.” Twilight replied, her voice matching her exhaustiveness.

“Huh? Whaddya mean?” Ash questioned. Twi just scowled at Ash.

“Oh come on! You’d have to be blind to not see that Marill is trying to impress Pikachu!” Twi replied, shouting slightly. She immediately covered her mouth and looked back to make sure she didn’t wake Marill up. Ash just looked at Twilight with wide eyes.

“*sigh* I may not be the most socially adept and observant, but I can see that Marill just wants to make an impression on Pikachu. And whether that be for her sake or his, I certainly have no complaints.” she explained, looking back at her exhausted partner.

“Huh.” Ash replied.

“I guess I’m not that good at picking up on stuff like that, huh?” he continued while scratching the back of his head.

“I guess not.” Twi replied with another smirk.

“What’s that suppose to mean?” Ash asked. Twilight just giggled and laid down.

“Nothing Ash.” She said. Ash just shrugged his shoulder and went to his bed on the other side of the room. “Well today was pretty eventful huh?” Twilight asked, wanting to change the subject.

“Let’s see: Battling the ‘Magby Line’ and fighting a bunch of insane criminals, yea it’s been one crazy day. I’m just shocked Team Rocket didn’t make an appearance....not that I’m complaining mind you” Ash replied. Twilight giggled and yawned. “Yeah, those guys are...odd.”

They both shared a laugh and suddenly the room was silent, other than Marill’s quiet breathing. Ash then turned to Twilight once again.

“You did amazing today Twi.” he began. “What you did was one of the bravest things I’ve ever seen anyone do.” Twilight just blushed, not sure what to say.

“Well...I couldn’t just let those Pokemon, let Pikachu…” she replied, not wanting brag about her achievement. She hadn’t even told Ash about the bomb at this point, and how it was her fault it went off.

“Heh, I know you couldn’t” he said with a yawn. Twilight yawned along with him.

“Alright, i’m going to sleep.” She said.

“Me too, you have a good night, alright?” Ash said.

“You too.” Twilight said before closing her eyes. Ash watched the girl drift of sleep and he smiled.

“You did great Twi.” he said again quietly before falling asleep.

Author's Note

And there we go man this took a while, I'd like to give a major thanks to DarkraiDimentio for helping me with this chapter and more chapters to come. I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and I look forward to seeing you all in the comments.

Ash: Hey What do you think you're doing!?

???: This doesn't concern you kids, now beat it!

Twilight: Not until you stop hunting this pokemon!

Next Time: A Poached Ego and Old 'Friends'.

A Poached Ego and Old 'Friends'

Narrator: With the threat of a strange criminal organization finally over, Twilight, Marill and Ash wait for the release of a certain yellow friend of their and no one was more excited than Marill.

The sound of tapping feet echoed through the Pokemon Center lobby as Ash paced back and forth while Twilight kept tapping her left foot against the floor while holding Marill.

“Shouldn’t be much longer now.” Ash said as he, Twilight and Marill were waiting for Pikachu in the Center Lobby. Twilight nodded and looked down to Marill who still had bags under her eyes, yet still smiling.

“Well someone’s happy.” She said with a knowing smile. Marill blushed a bit and glared at her trainer.

“Marill MAR!” Marill said before firing a Water Gun attack into Twilight’s face.

“UGH...Stop it!” Twilight said trying to shield herself from the water.

It had taken her over half an hour to get her hair back to presentable quality that morning, since she wasn’t exactly familiar with doing her hair in this new body, mainly due to the lack of her magic. She wasn’t excited about repeating that experience to quickly. Ash watched the two in amusement. It reminded him of his first few days as a trainer with Pikachu. They teased each other to no end, which usually ended with an electrical shock. Of course, thinking of Pikachu added a heavy weight to his heart, but he kept up his smile.

“You two are meant for each other, you know that.” Ash said with a chuckle. Marill and Twilight turned and saw Ash laughing, before then looking back at each other with a scowl.

“Marill, you mind shutting him up.” Twilight said with a newly formed smirk. Marill smirked as well and turned to Ash who soon stopped laughing and put his hands up defensively.

“Now now let’s not do something we’ll-” Before Ash could finish Marill fired her Water Gun at Ash, causing him to fall to the ground. “Hey Stop it!” Ash said trying to get up.

Twilight began to laugh at her friend's expense, something that she immediately realised was a little out a character for her. She was never one to laugh at someone’s suffering like that, let alone be the instigator. She was the one who usually criticized others for doing that, Rainbow Dash immediately coming to mind. So why was she so....easy going now? She looked back at Ash, still trying to defend against the onslaught of water and realised something. It was Ash. She didn’t know what it was, but being around Ash these last few days, going on this journey, it loosened her up. And while she briefly considered to stop laughing and help, she immediately realised that that wasn’t a bad thing. She hadn’t felt so free before. Being with Ash in this brand new world, it felt less and less like a chance to restart, and more and more like an escape. She continued to laugh.

“Not so funny now is it Ash?” Twilight said still laughing. Ash tried to counter but he was too focused on shielding himself from the water.

“Ok ok I’m sorry!” He said.

“Um excuse me.” Twilight stopped laughing and looked over to see Nurse Joy walking over with Pikachu on her shoulder.

“What Is going on here?” Nurse Joy said in a stern tone. Twilight and Marill began to sweat.

“The one time I lower my guard and have some fun…” “Um, well I uh..” Twilight tried to get the right words out, but nothing came out right. Ash then stood up and tried to dry himself off.

“They thought it’d be funny to get back at me for something. I probably deserved it anyway” He said. Nurse Joy raised an eyebrow then looked to Twilight for a few seconds before smiling.

“Nice to know you’re keeping your friend in line.” She said. Twilight looked confused for a second, but began to laugh at Nurse Joy’s comment. Ash looked at the nurse in disbelief.

“Who’s side are you on?” He said. Pikachu began laughing his tail off.

“Oh can it Pikac…..Oh crap Pikachu!” Ash exclaimed going over to his partner. Pikachu then jumped off of Nurse Joy’s shoulder and into Ash’s arms.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said in a cheerful tone. Twilight and Marill walked up to Ash and Pikachu with smiles on their faces.

“Hey little guy, how are you feeling?” Twilight asked ruffling Pikachu’s head.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said. Pikachu then looked to Marill who quickly looked away.

“You don’t have to look away from me you know.” Pikachu said. Marill looked back to see Pikachu staring at her and she blushed a bit.

“I know.” She said quietly.

Pokemon Advanced

Ash, Pikachu, Twilight and Marill all headed out of the Pokemon Center and made their way to Petalburg City.

“Let’s stop by the Poke Mart before the leave town, we need to stock up on food and supplies just in case we don’t make it to the next center tonight, it's a ways a way according to the map.” Ash said.

“No problem, I wanna see what kind of medicine they have, in case something else happens .” Twilight said with a smile.

With that, The two made their way to the mart, and once they did a man with green hair, a red jacket and black pants walked out of another store staring at a small device he held in his hand left hand. Twilight, distracted by a group of Taillow flying overhead, continued to walk forward not looking where she was going and bumped into the large man, causing her to fall. He looked down at her, stopping for only a second.

“Watch it kid.” The man said with a gruff before walking off, carry a large metal case in his other hand.

“Argh, why do I keep getting hurt today.” Twilight observed, sitting up, a little dazed. Ash came running over to her side and kneeled down next to her.”You ok Twi?” Ash asked.

“Pika pika?”

“Marill Mar.”

Marill and Pikachu were worried as well, but Twilight quickly smiled.

“I’m fine, don’t worry.” Twilight said getting up, with Ash’s assistance of course. Ash smiled back and turned to look at the man who was walking away.

“Hey, you better get back here and apologize!” He said angrily. The man didn’t stop but he spoke up.

“Unless you want problems kid you’ll keep that mouth of yours shut.” He said as he disappeared in a crowd of people. Ash was about to run after the man, but Twilight grabbed his arm.

“It’s fine Ash.” She said.

“No, it’s not. He-” “I know what he did, but like I said, it’s ok.” Twilight said. Ash really wanted to protest, but he knew through his time with Misty that arguing with a girl when she meant business would only end badly.

“Fine, but if anyone else does that-” “You won’t do anything.” Twilight said interrupting Ash again. Ash opened his mouth again, but shut it ,knowing he lost the argument.

“Ok I hear ya, I know when I’m beaten.” Ash said with a small smile.

“Good, now let’s get what we need and head to the next town.” Twilight said walking ahead. Ash just watched Twilight walk away and he chuckled.

“Pony or not that girl is something else.” Ash said before walking after Twilight. Marill and Pikachu followed their trainers with smiles on their faces.

“It’s nice to see those two getting along.” Pikachu said, with only a little sarcasm sprinkled in. Marill nodded.

“I know what you mean, better than last night. Twilight was about to ring his neck.” Marill said with a chuckle. Pikachu raised an eyebrow at this.

“What could Ash have done to make Twilight of all people that upset?” he asked.

“Ok get this…”

Timeskip

Ash and Twilight emerged from the Mart with their backpacks filled with food, medicine, other supplies, as well as Pikachu laughing hysterically on Ash’s shoulder.

“Hahahha! He said...And she haha! Oh...oh my Arceus that is priceless.” Pikachu went on as Marill sat on Twi’s shoulder and chuckled lightly.

Twilight looked over and grinned at Pikachu’s laughter while Ash grimaced, having a good idea what Pikachu was finding so funny. Pikachu continued to laugh, slowing down as time went on, only to turn and look at Ash grimacing at him, making him immediately going back to laughing twice as hard as before.

“HAHAHA! That is just too good! I cannot BELIEVE he said that!” Pikachu continued. Ash just turned away from the laughing rodent and continued his scowl.

“Alright, we good to go?” Ash asked in an irritated tone. Twilight knew Ash was hating this and she couldn't help but giggle.

“Yup, let’s head out.” With that Twilight and Ash walked off while three familiar figures were watching them in a hot air balloon.

“Twerp and New Twerpette sighted.” Meowth said looking through a pair of binoculars.

“Good time for us to pickpocket that Pikachu and that Marill.” Jessie said. James and Meowth both gave their female partner a confused look.

“Wait, why the Marill?” James asked.

“Good question.” Meowth said.

“I don’t know what it is, but that Marill is special I can feel it and so is the new Twerpette.” Jessie said looking at Twilight.

“What do you mean?” James asked.

“Like I said, I’m not sure but that new girl is strange.” Jessie then turned to Meowth.

“Meowth you’ve spent some time with the newbie, what is she like?” She asked. Meowth thought back to when he first met Twilight.

“Well, for one, she says she had never seen a Pokemon before me and Pikachu.” He said. James and Jessie looked at Meowth like he was crazy.

“Are you serious, she’s never seen a Pokemon?” James asked.

“I know it’s hard to believe, but I actually believe her. When we were walking out of the warehouse we found her in, she was walking on all fours halfway out before I said something.” Meowth said. Now Jessie and James were confused.

“Now that is a bit strange.” James said. Jessie thought the same and looked back at Twilight with her binoculars. Her eyes then caught sight of the purple crystal on Twilight’s hat.

“Oh such a beautiful crystal, Meowth you know anything about that?” She asked with sparkles in her eyes.

“I see we’re lowering ourselves to petty thievery now, huh?” Meowth asked with a turn and raised eyebrow.

“Oh can it and tell me about the twerpette’s gem.” She replied, shrugging off Meowth’s statement.

“How should I know? I just asked her the basics like name, why she was in a-” “Name?” James asked curiously.

“Oh yeah, it was uh...Ti...Tia...To...hmmm”

“You couldn’t even remember her name!” Both Jesse and James yelled, glaring at Meowth ferociously.

“Hold your beans, team! It was Twilight, jeez. Give a feline a chance to collect himself why don’t’cha”

“Woooo-buffet!” Jessie took out Wobbuffet’s pokeball and returned him.

“Twilight eh…” Jesse said looking down at the girl walking next to Ash.

“What are you hiding?” she asked herself before turning to James and Meowth.

“This girl is a mystery waiting to happen, and I want to solve her.” Jessie said with a smile. James and Meowth looked at Jesse then at each other, James putting on a quizzical look while Meowth noticed his curiosity and face pawed.

“I’m a little curious myself.” James began with his hand on his chin.

“Count me in.” he said decisively, smiling as well.

“I guess I have no choice in the matter, huh?” With that Team rocket continued following Ash and Twilight.

With Twilight and Ash

Ash and Twilight were now on Route 102 heading to the next Pokemon Center.

“We should be their in about two hours. Hopefully there are a few trainers out here.” Ash said looking at a map on his Pokedex.

“You really want to battle don’t you?” Twilight asked with a smile.

“Yea, I’m starting to think me and Pikachu are getting soft.” Ash said. Pikachu nodded in agreement, but he looked down a bit.

“Damn, he’s right. I’ve technically been in the hospital twice and that’s...that’s just not good.” Pikachu thought to himself. Marill saw Pikachu deep in thought.

“Hey, you ok?” She asked the yellow mouse. Pikachu snapped out of his thoughts and looked to Marill.

“Uh...yeah sorry, I’m alright.” Pikachu said with an unconvincing smile. Marill didn’t buy that for one second.

“Pikachu, don’t lie to me.” Marill said in a stern tone. Pikachu knew from Ash's experiences with Misty that arguing with a girl when she meant buisness, whether human or Pokemon, was not going to end well.

“Sorry,sorry it’s just….Ash is right.” Pikachu said in a low tone. Before Marill could speak up again, Twilight beat her to the question she was about to ask.

“What do you mean by that Ash.” Ash scratched the back of his head and he saw a shady tree for them to sit under.

“Come over here and I’ll tell you. We need to take a break anyway”

Ash said walking over to the tree. Twilight and Marill looked at one another and followed Ash. The two then sat down under the tree with their partners between them.

“Ok look...the reason I say we’re getting soft is that ever since we got here me and Pikachu have been pushed to the side alot.” Ash said looking down. Twilight and Marill looked at the two in confusion while Pikachu looked away from the group.

“I mean...Pikachu has been hurt twice and I couldn’t do anything about it. We had to rely on you and Marill and...we don’t like to have to rely on others like that.” Ash said. Pikachu nodded in agreement.

“If there’s one thing we hate, it’s the feeling of being useless.” Pikachu explained solemnly. Marill and Twilight took that in for a minute and they somewhat understood. Twilight was used to dealing with her own stubborn friends, and while she couldn’t be sure what Pikachu said, she had a pretty good idea he was agreeing with Ash.

“I know it's hypocritical for me to say this after what I told you at the center, but I can’t shake the feeling I’m letting you all down. It’s stupid, I know, it's just an issue I have. This isn’t me trying to make up for anything, I’m just...nevermind.“ Pikachu turned and walked away from the group toward the forest. Ash turned to look at Pikachu.

“Where are you going?” Ash asked. Pikachu turned back unenthusiastically and replied.

“Pika Pi Pika” or in more understandable terms, “Just going for a walk.”

Marill gave him a very telling eyebrow raise, this scenario feeling very familiar, yet mirrored. Pikachu rolled his eyes and looked at Marill.

“Calm down, I’m not going far. I’ll be back soon. Just gotta think something through.” With that Pikachu walked off. Twilight opened her mouth but Ash shook his head.

“I know Pikachu, he’ll be alright.” Ash said. Ash’s words didn’t help calm a certain blue mouse.

“Alright Pikachu, my turn to talk some sense into you.” Marill thought as she ran after Pikachu. Twilight saw this and shook her head.

“Why do our Pokemon keep running into the woods?” She asked.

“Well, where would you go if you wanted to be left alone?” Ash asked. Twilight really wanted to give a response, but she really couldn’t think of anything.

“Ok, good point.” Twilight said in a defeated tone.

With Pikachu

Pikachu walked around the forest for a good five minutes before climbing up a tree and sat on a branch, now crossing his arms.

“I really need to get my act together, how am I going to be in the Hoenn League if I’m in the hospital all of the damn time?” Pikachu thought to himself. He then stood up and used quick attack to jump from branch to branch.

“Come on Pikachu, You can go faster than this!” Pikachu thought as he pushed himself to his limit and jumped as far and as fast as he could.

“That’s more like it, If I didn’t know any better I’d say I just learned Extreme Speed.” Pikachu said with a chuckle. Pikachu did nothing but focus on his speed and his jumps from tree to tree, he was gaining more momentum with each jump but he didn’t care until…

CRACK!

One of the branches underneath Pikachu gave way and he began falling to the ground at a rapid pace

“Oh crap, this is going to hurt.” Pikachu said shutting his eyes. Just then a stream of water was aimed at Pikachu back causing him to be pushed back up into another tree and land on a stable branch.

“What the-” “Are you ok?” Pikachu looked down and saw Marill running over to the tree.

“Marill….what did...how did you-” “I saw you take off with Quick Attack, so I used Rollout to keep up with you.” Marill said before using Water Gun to push herself up onto the tree. “So tell me what’s on your mind.” She said taking a seat next to Pikachu after nonchalantly rocketing onto the branch. Pikachu looked at the blue mouse for a minute before shrugging his shoulders and sitting down.

“Like I said earlier I don’t like how things are going right now. I really have gotten soft.” Pikachu said with a sigh.

“I don’t know what happened but I’ve been reduced to slapstick multiple times since I’ve arrived in Hoenn, and...I don’t know...I just think I might be losing my edge.” He recollected how he’s been rendered useless three times already. Marill just looked at Pikachu, head down, upset expression, she could tell it was bothering him, but she just kept staring at the electric mouse.

“Are you serious?”

“Huh?” Pikachu said, turning toward Marill after hearing the silent anger in her voice. She looked disappointed, yet still stern, like she was ready to give Pikachu the talk he needed.

“Are you serious right now?” She asked once again, this time a little louder.

“Marill, what are y-” Pikachu began, only to be cut off by Marill.

“After what you told me, After what you’ve done for me, you honestly think you’re ‘losing your edge’?” She stated sharply. Her eyes were not losing focus, staring right into Pikachu’s as he just stood there speechless and motionless.

“You have done remarkable things Pikachu! Things other Pokemon could only dream of! You’ve formed a bond with your trainer that, honestly, is beyond even my understanding. I spent my entire life in a warehouse, watching friend after friend be caught or befriended by trainers, and not once, have I seen a connection from first glance like you and Ash.” She continued, eyes getting a little misty.

“Marill...I…” Pikachu had no words. Not even Ash had ever spoken to him like that. He couldn’t really understand what he was feeling while listening to Marill speak, a Pokemon he’s only known for a few days now.
“A bond like that is unbreakable, and with a bond like that, you don’t need to worry about losing your edge.”

“But Marill, how am I supposed to help Ash if I keep-” Pikachu replied sheepishly, which only grinded Marill’s gears even further.

“Oh my gosh, listen to yourself! You sound just like...me.” Marill stopped for a second, having a flash of realization while still maintaining eye contact with Pikachu. Pikachu, meanwhile, has a moment of his own.

“Arceus, she’s right...I was giving her the same advice yesterday, and now, a day later…” he thought to himself. Marill, shook her head and continued her boldfaced rant.

“Listen, I can’t believe I’m telling you this, but I know what it feels like to feel inadequate. I know that the bond you and Ash share requires equal effort on both sides, and I know you feel like you are letting him down. But even if you are hoping to improve and feeling bad about yourself for you and your bond with Ash, you need to realise you are being way too hard on yourself. Nothing that happened so far is your fault, and there was nothing anyone could do about any of it. Those goons in the blimp had some weird machine that affected you in weird ways. What were you supposed to do about that?”

“I...But…” Pikachu tried to argue that it was somehow on him, but he couldn’t find the words to disagree with Marill on this.

“And don’t you dare act like what happened with the Magby was your fault! That was me being stupid and obsessive! You got hurt protecting me and my stupidity! It takes a strong Pokemon to be able to do what you did, and an even stronger one for surviving it!” Marill added loudly, panting afterward from being out of breath.

Pikachu had no words. There was nothing he could even dream of saying. He could only sit there and stare at Marill while she took heavy breaths and stared right back.

“M..marill..I…”

DEEEWWWW!

Pikachu and Marill jumped as the heard a cry in the distance. “Did you-” “Yeah I did, and it came from where we left Twilight and Ash.” Pikachu said before jumping off of the tree. Marill followed suit and the two began running back to their trainers.

“You think they’re ok?” Marill asked in a worried tone.

“Yes and I’m going make sure of it.” Pikachu said before using Quick Attack and charging ahead.

“Hey! Wait for me!” Marill said before curling up and using Rollout to catch up to Pikachu.

A

few minutes ago with Ash and Twilight...

“You know you shouldn’t be talking like that.” Twilight said. Ash looked over to her and raised an eyebrow.

“What do you mean?” He asked.

“I know it's only been a couple of days, but you’re not acting like the Ash I met a few days ago, he wouldn’t let this get him down.” Twilight said. Ash’s eyes widened a bit.

“Wha-” “I mean you think you're getting soft and that’s just not good. What happened to the guy that did everything in his power to save his partner Where’s the guy that comforted me when I felt homesick, where’s the guy who’s always ready for something new and exciting. From the few days I’ve spent with you, that’s the kind of person I’ve seen you as. And this...this isn’t him.” Twilight said in a stern yet sad tone.

Ash stared at Twilight and realized she was right. Standing in front of him was a girl from another world who’s just trying to make a new life for herself, and here she is, feeling sorry for him when he should be helping this girl adjust to her new surroundings. Ash then raised both of his hands and smacked both of his cheeks very hard. Twilight flinched a bit at the boy’s sudden action and spoke up.

“Um….are you ok?” She asked. Ash shook his head a few times before smiling.

“Yea I’m fine, and thanks for the tough love.” Ash said. Twilight raised an eyebrow, like she was ready to say something, but Ash spoke up before she did.

“I shouldn’t be so hard on myself, and I should focus on what happens next not what happened before. I should also focus on helping you adjust to this world and your new life as a trainer.” He said. Twilight stared at him for a few seconds before smiling.

“There’s the Ash I know, Thank you.” She said.

“Besides, you wouldn’t last ten second on your own without me, newbie.” Ash said with a small smirk. Twilight’s smile drooped into a frown and she glared at him.

“You take that back you jerk!” She said.

“Why, it’s true.” Ash said with a chuckle.

This only fueled Twilight’s anger even more and without warning she gave Ash a hard shove...but something unexpected happened. As soon as Twilight made contact with Ash, her Element of Harmony began to glow and Ash was soon pushed back about ten feet by a powerful shockwave.

“WHOA!” Ash said before crashing into a tree. Twilight looked at what she had done and was staring at her hands, shocked.

“What the...how….how did that happen?” She asked herself in a slightly scared tone. Ash opened his eyes and began rubbing his head.

“Ahhhh, that’s smarts.” He groaned in pain. Twilight quickly composed herself and ran over to Ash.

“Sweet Luna, Are you ok?” She asked kneeling down to him.

“Not really, to be honest.” Ash said shaking his head. Twilight felt a twinge of guilt and lowered her head.

“Sorry.” She said in a sad tone, not sure what to really say. Ash turned to Twilight and saw the sad look on her face. He then sighed and sat up, forcing a smile through the pain.

“It’s fine, don’t worry about it. More importantly, what the heck was that!” Ash said giving her a surprised look realising exactly what Twilight had done.

“I’m not sure, it just-” Twilight stopped mid-sentence and grabbed the six pointed star crystal on her hat almost instinctively, feeling the crystal in her hands and widened her eyes in realization.

“What’s that?” Ash asked looking at the pink crystal. Twilight stayed silent for a few seconds before answering.

“Um…. remember when I told you about the Elements of Harmony?” Twilight asked.

“You mean those six jewels with the power to wipe out all evil, right?” Ash asked.

“That’s right...and this is one of them.” Twilight said. Ash’s eyes widened and looked back at the pink crystal.

“Wait what now, why do you have it with you? And...How did you even use it? I thought you said something about how...the elements couldn’t work unless all six of them were together.” Ash said. Twilight opened her mouth, but closed it as she tried to understand this herself.

“Yes, I did. And that’s what’s confusing me.” Twilight said, scratching her head. Ash was about to speak up, but before he could the two trainers heard a rustling sound in the bushes.

“What was that?” Ash asked before slowly getting up. Twilight did the same and put the Element of Magic back on her hat.

“I’m not sure.” She said. The rustling got slightly louder as whatever was making it was getting closer.

“Maybe it’s Marill and Pikachu.” Twilight said.

“They would have said something by now if it were them.” Ash said. The rustling was now close enough for them to pinpoint where it was coming from.

“Over there.” Twilight said pointing to the left. Ash then put a hand in front of Twilight and he stepped forward.

“Hello?” Ash called out.

Just then, something came out of the bushes and slowly walked over to Ash and Twilight. It looked like a bipedal...rosebud?? Its face was yellow, with small, slit-like eyes. It appeared to be wearing a purple bib, and had triangular, stubby yellow feet.

“What is that?” Ash asked curiously.

“I don’t know, but it’s so cute.” Twilight gushed, a gleam forming in her eyes as the Pokemon’s cuteness distracted her from the magical crystal on her hat.

“You are such a girl.” Ash said with an eye roll before pulling out his pokedex.

Budew, the Bud Pokémon. In winter, it keeps its bud closed to survive the cold, but then opens it again in the spring.

“A grass and poison type, nice.” Ash said putting his Dex away, but Twilight stopped him, making him instantly go still on instinct..

“Wait, look.” She said pointing at the picture of Budew on the Dex.

“It looks different.” She said. Ash looked at the Budew in front of them and then the picture on the Dex.

“Oh wow, you’re right! Good eye! That means this is a Shiny!” Ash said putting his Dex in his pocket.

“A...Shiny?” Twilight asked in confusion, not understanding what was so special about a different colored Pokemon.

Twilight knew back in Equestria that animals in the same species would have different colors of fur, but that was just simple genetics. Ash, once again realising he was in the presence of someone who had no idea what a Pokemon was a few days ago, nodded and began to explain

“You see there are Pokemon in the world that are colored differently, there’s nothing really special about them other than them being very hard to find. Like REALLY hard to find.” He said with emphasis.

Twilight nodded, turning back to the Bud Pokemon and realised its expression. It seemed out of breath, as it took heavy pants with sweat rolling down it’s face. It appeared to be worried, scared of something maybe, but definitely flustered. It kept looking behind itself, as if it was looking for something specific. It also looked around sporadically in between looking behind it and staring at the two of them. It looked like it was trying to find away to get away from the two trainers for whatever reason and that reason made Twilight curious.

“It looks like it's afraid.” Twilight said slowly, taking in how cute, yet sad it looked.

“It probably was running away from something in the forest. I heard there are some strong Pokemon in these woods.” Ash said, kneeling to get a better look at the Budew. The Budew just shuffled back a little, but not before once again checking behind itself.

“Maybe, but...wait. If there are dangerous creatures in that forest why were you so nonchalant about letting Pikachu and Marill run around in there! Especially after what happened last time!” Twilight asked loudly, before catching herself and holding her breath, looking back at the Budew to see her a little scared from the yelling.

Ash just casually replied, “I thought they’d be fine.” to which Twilight let out a sigh and said to herself.

“Why do I even try? I need to just realize you will never learn.” she said quietly.

“Anyway, that might be the case, but she seems scared of something else as well. It's almost like she’s...scared of us.” Twilight continued. It made sense at first. Animals are naturally afraid of bigger potential predators, since that’s just basic instinct. But this Pokemon, 1. Was a creature was a lot smarter than most animals back in Equestria, and 2. Seemed to have a reason to be afraid. She wasn’t just afraid of the two of them, since she really didn’t have a specific reason to fear them, she appeared to be afraid of humans in general.

“Well yeah, a lot of Pokemon are afraid of humans. Some even hostile towards us. And since this Budew’s a shiny, I’m not that surprised she’s a little squirmish around us.” Ash replied like it was normal, yet still with a hint of reluctance.

“But why would-” she began before she was interrupted by a loud, repeating thumping and rustling noise that was getting increasingly louder with each second.

“What now?” Ash asked with slight annoyance in his voice. Budew’s eyes widened in fear. She quickly ran past the two trainers and hid behind the tree that Ash hit.

“Budew what’s-”

Just then, A loud roar came from the bushes and a huge shadowy figure could be seen in the direction Budew came from.

“What is that thing, some kind of bear?!” Twilight asked in a scared tone, basically screaming. Ash looked at the shadow and examined it closely.

“It looks familiar, it’s not a Snorlax and it’s not a Nidoking or queen either.” He said as the figure grew closer to them.

“Whatever it is, it what’s scaring the Budew.” Twilight said. The figure then let out another roar and jumped out of the bushes to reveal a huge bear-like Pokemon with a sharp claws, a tan ring-shaped mark on it’s chest and very sharp teeth.

“I knew it looked familiar, it’s an Ursaring.” Ash explained.

“Ursaring?” Twilight asked before pulling out her Pokedex.

Ursaring, the Hibernator Pokémon. An excellent tree climber, it snaps trees with its front legs, and eats the fallen fruit.

Twilight heard what her Dex said and her face paled. “It can snap…..a tree!?” Twilight asked in shock.

“Yeah, Ursaring are very strong and very temperamental.” Ash said taking a slight step back.

The Ursaring looked at the two trainers and began walking toward them. Ash got in front of Twilight again and stared the Ursaring down. Budew then peeked from behind the tree and saw the Ursaring nearing the two trainers.

“Finally *breathes* I can catch my breath. Phew. That Ursaring is finally distracted on something other than me for once in his life. Now’s the time to make a quiet escape.” Budew said before slowly walking away but as she did…

CRACK!

Budew flinched and looked down to see that she had stepped on a twig. “Oh Arceus.” She said before turning around. What she saw was Ash, Twilight and Ursaring looking right at her.

“Why me.” Budew said running off. The Ursaring ran past Twilight and Ash, jumped into the air and landed in front of Budew. “Dew!” Budew said in fear. Ursaring then raised it’s claws which began to glow and brought them down onto Budew.

DEEEWWWW!

Budew screamed as Ursaring’s claw connected with Budew’s face causing her to fall to the ground. Ash and Twilight saw this and ran over to the Budew only to be stopped by a Focus Blast that hit the ground in a few feet away from them.

“What was that!” Twilight yelled standing behind Ash, seeing the bear-like Pokemon fire an energy blast from its paws.

“What’s your deal?” Ash asked, glaring at the Ursaring. The Ursaring ignored Ash and picked the unconscious Budew up.

“Ring!” Ursaring said with a nod before running off.

“Hey, Get back here!” Ash said before running after the Ursaring.

“Ash hold on!” Twilight said grabbing the boy's arm.

“What the heck Twilight, we have to help that Budew.” Ash said trying to pull away.

“Ash think for a minute, We don’t have Marill or Pikachu right now. If we follow the Ursaring now, what are we supposed to do? That was bear that just shot balls of energy at us! Do you really want to deal with that without Pikachu?” Twilight asked, trying the talk some sense into her friend. Twilight’s words seemed to calm Ash down because he relaxed his arm and looked down.

“Why do you have to be right?” Ash asked scratching the back of his head.

“Well one of us has to be and right now it’s not you.” Twilight replied. Ash chuckled a bit.

“Yea sorry, I got a little reckless.” He said.

“It’s fine, come on let’s find Pikachu and Marill.” Twilight said walking away, but before she could get a good two steps in a Yellow blur tackled her to the ground. Ash saw this and went to check on Twilight only to also be tackled to the ground by a blue blur.

“OW! Urrrrr, How many times am I going to get thrown to the ground today?” Ash asked rubbing his head. He then looked down to see Marill rubbing her head as well.

“Mar? Marill!” Marill said nuzzling Ash.

“Good to see you too Marill.” Ash said petting her.

“Hey don’t try to steal my partner or I’m taking yours.” Ash and Marill looked over to see Twilight holding Pikachu in her arms.

“Pika Pika, Pika Pi.” Pikachu said with a pout.

“Aww come on pal! No one can replace you.” Ash said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said with a giggle.

“Anyway, what were you two doing in such a hurry?” Twilight ash the two mouse pokemon. “Marill mar! Marill!” Marill said pointing in the direction the Ursaring ran into.

“I see, you two heard what was going on and ran over.” Ash explained.

“Pika.” Pikachu said with a nod.

“Well, since we got you two I say we pay that bear a visit.” Twilight said with a confident smile.

“Agreed, let’s go.” With that the two trainers ran into the forest after the Ursaring, but something felt off.

“Why do I feel like we’re forgetting something?” Twilight asked.

“I know what you mean.” Ash said.

“Pika!”

“Mar!”

The two trainers looked down to see that they were still holding the other partner.

“Oops.” They both said before switching pokemon. Pikachu got of Ash’s Shoulder and Marill got on Twilight’s.

“That’s better.” Twilight said.

“You said it.” Ash said with a smile. While the two kept running, Team Rocket was still on their tails in their balloon.

“Well that was interesting.” James said.

“I find it strange, Why did the Ursaring take that little green Pokemon?” Jessie asked in confusion.

“I’m not sure but I will say this that Ursaring is packing some real power. Not only that, it has a Pokemon we haven’t seen before. I say we get four birds with one stone,.” Meowth suggested.

“Agreed just think what the boss would say if we gifted him with all four.” James said with a smile.

“Then we all agree, let’s get to work.” Jessie said with a sinister smirk.

Location:???

Deep in the forest, a small cabin filled with bruised and beaten Shiny Pokemon in cages and a man with green hair on the phone.

“Yes Ma’am, I have the pokemon ready for transport.”

“Good I’ll arrive in 10 minutes, make sure nothing happens until then.”

“Yes Ma’am.” The Man hung up his phone just in time to see the Ursaring walk inside with Budew in his arms.

“Ah there you are and with our target, good work.” The man said with a smile.

“Ursa!” Ursaring said handing Budew over to the man.

“Perfect.” The man said before putting Budew in a cage which also held a Shiny Cacnea.

“Now we just have to wait for the boss to get here.” The man said. Budew began to stir and she slowly opened her eyes.

“Ugh, what hit me?” She asked herself.

“The same thing that hit all of us.” Budew turned to see the Cacnea sitting in the corner of the cage.

“What do you- The Ursaring!” Budew said understanding.

“That’s right, every pokemon here was captured by that Ursaring and that guy over there.” Cacnea explained pointing out the human who was sitting down in a chair across the room.

“Urrrrrgh, Why! Why does this keep happening! What’s so special about us, beside the fact we were born with slightly different colors?” Budew asked.

“You’re preaching to the high choir lady. Every caged Pokemon here has been hunted. We’re all different and apparently that holds value to them. Not like it matters anyway. I hear the human talking to some other person about a client wanting us for their collection.” Cacnea said. Budew’s eyes widened in fear.

“No not again.” Budew said looking down. Cacnea was confused by the Bud Pokemon’s words.

“What are you talking about?” He asked. The Budew however just started shaking.

“Not another one. Not another one.” She kept saying to herself.

“Hey, are you ok there?” The Cacnea asked, leaning in.

“I can’t go back into another collection!” Budew almost screamed, the man in green hair hearing her and turning toward the cage.

“Hey! Keep it down or my client will be getting her delivery in pieces!” He yelled back, turning back to the magazine he was looking at earlier once he was done. The Budew squealed after hearing the man yell and huddled herself in a corner.

“Why me? What did I do to deserve this? I just want to stop running for once and live my life, but every time I think I’m free someone else comes and chases me. *Sniff*.” The Budew began to sob, trying to think positively to stop the flood gates.

“Hey, cheer up. I can’t stand seeing a lady cry. It's not the end. I’ve been on the run for years. My folks left me when I was born, knew I would be a hassle. But trust me when I say your lowest points are when you need to look up the highest. Its when you need to feel like nothing can touch you. Cause when you’re at you worst, life can’t screw you over any more.” The Cacnea said with a chuckle.

Budew just looked up at the Cacnea eyes still watering a little. She remembered hearing something like that, and remembered it fondly. A warm voice filled her head, and she couldn’t help but smile.

“Heh, No where to go but up, huh?” Budew replied, with a little giggle as well. They just kinda stared at each other for a bit before a roaring sound took the attention of every Pokemon in the room. The Ursaring entered the cabin, pointing outside while looking at the man in the chair.

“Ugh, what is it now.”

With Ash and Twilight

“It couldn’t have gotten far.” Ash said as he and Twilight ran through the forest.

“He did get a head start on us, it’s possible he just- Wait, look!” Twilight said pointing ahead. Ash looked to see a small cabin.

“You think he’s in there?” Ash asked.

“Only on way to find out.” Twilight said. Pikachu and Marill looked at one another before nodding. Once they made it to the cabin, Ash was about to kick the door in, but Twilight quickly stopped him.

“If he’s not in there, I’d rather not have the people who do live in there think we’re crazy.” She explained. Ash pouted but nodded his head.

“Fine.” He said reaching for the nob, but as he did a Focus Blast came flying from the right and it would have hit him if Pikachu hadn’t quickly knocked it away with his tail. Ash then pulled Twilight away for the door which the Ursaring came barrelling forward.

“RING!” Ursaring yelled as he swung and missed the duo with his claws. Ash and Twilight stared at the bear with determination, yet Twilight still couldn’t help but look at the beast with fear.

“Pikachu!” Ash commanded.

“Pika!” Pikachu said jumping off of Ash’s shoulder with his cheeks sparking.

“Marill!” Twilight also commanded, shaking her head to show a fully determined and battle ready expression. Marill wasted no time jumping off of Twilight and landing next to Pikachu.

“Mar!” She said with determination in her voice.

The Ursaring roared and turned around, swiftly opening the door and pointing toward where Ash and Twilight were standing. The Ursaring came walking out, this time with someone standing next to him. He had long green hair, a red jacket and black pants. He grinned once he saw the two kids and the small Pokemon in front of them.

“Oh, it's just you two.” The man said in his deep and scruffy voice. Twilight squinted a little, but quickly realised who she was looking at.

“You’re that guy from the town who bumped into me!” Twilight said, remembering his tall stature and unique clothes.

“Sorry about that by the way. I just had places I needed to be.” He said nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders. “So, what brings you two to my humble abode with those sour looks on your faces.” He asked, chuckling as he looked over their battle ready stances. Ash was about to speak up before Twi jumped in.

“Do you know what your Pokemon has been doing?” she asked angrily. The man just smirked and replied.

“I like to think I have a pretty good idea.” He said turning toward the Ursaring.

“Well did you know he’s been harassing, and even attacked a defenseless Pokemon in the forest! It even attacked us just now! He almost sliced Ash in half!”

“Well I’ll be. I didn’t realise how efficient you were Ursaring. Don’t think this hard work won’t go unnoticed.” the man said with a sly grin. Twilight looked appalled, staring at the man mouth agape.

“What the…How could you possibly encourage such behavior. It attacked us! And you’re proud of that! Why?” Twilight continued, still confused and upset

“Maybe cuz thats what I told him to do, little missy. Maybe you should what you’re told and turn yourself around before you won’t be able to anymore.” He replied, now leering at Twilight, who flinched, starting to shake at what the man was saying.

“Wh-what? Wh-How....how could you.” Twilight stuttered, shaking due to the man’s intensity. Courtney was intense, but this guy just oozed with malice. He didn’t care about what happened to anyone, including the well-being of herself and Ash. She just didn’t understand. Why was he doing this.

“Its pretty simple. My client wants shinies for a...well-paying individual. My client didn’t want to do the dirty work, so she contacted me and required my...services.” He answered, turning to his Ursaring as he finished.

“What...services?” Twilight asked, still not sure what the man meant.

“Wow, you sure are daft. I’m a poacher you nitwit.” He replied, becoming slightly agitated.

“A...A poacher?” Twilight was still unclear. She didn’t understand what the man was saying.

“For the love of...I steal and capture Pokemon and sell them to make a quick buck! Its simple stuff. I beat em within an inch of their life, and sell them to whoever adds the most zeroes. Now if you don’t mind, I have a cabin full of merchandise to prepare.” He said, hoping that would be the end of it. Twilight, however, was paralyzed. She had never heard of something so brutal and soulless. Courtney and her goons were criminals to be sure, but this man....this man was something else.

“Y-you monster! What is wrong with you! Those are living beings you...you…!” She screamed. She wasn’t even aware how loud she was yelling. She was so upset and angry that it all just came out. Ash just stood back and watched, slightly terrified, as Twilight went off.

“Woah there! Whats the problem here, kid? I didn’t steal you Pokemon...at least not yet. Now I’m gonna say this one more time. Turn around, walk away, and pretend this conversation never happened. I don’t wanna hurt a bunch of kids.” He said, his exprssion turning serious.

“I...you..we’re not gonna-!” Twilight continued to stutter, her voice rough from the screaming. She was scared, angry, confused, and shocked all at once, and she wasn’t entirely sure how to convey her emotions into words. Luckily, she didn’t have to.

“We’re not going anywhere. And neither are you!” Ash said determined as he stepped forward. Twilight looked at Ash, who turned around and nodded. Twilight still wasn’t sure how she felt, but she reluctantly nodded and turned to the poacher.

“Well, I did sign up to do the dirty work.” He said, turning to Ursaring and giving a quick nod.

Ursaring raised his claws and he began rushing Pikachu and Marill.

“Pikachu, Double Team!” Ash commanded quickly. Pikachu spread his arms out, and in a matter of seconds multiple Pikachu began to appear.

“Marill, Dodge using Rollout!” Twilight Commanded. Marill quickly curled into a ball and took off at high speed. Ursaring brought his claws down on one of the Pikachu’s causing it to disappear. Ursaring then looked around to see that he was surrounded by a ring of Pikachu’s.

“Go for it Twi!” Ash said with a nod.

“Wh...oh, I get it. Marill, Use Water Gun!” Twilight Commanded. Marill who was still rolling made a quick turn and headed straight for Ursaring planning to use the Pikachu’s as cover. The man narrowed his eyes.

“Ursaring stop playing around with these kids! Use Earthquake!” Ash’s eyes widened when her heard that.

“What?” Twilight exasperated as she heard what the man had called out.

“Earthquake! Are you kidding me? There is no way this thing can-”

“Pikachu, jump quick!” Ash commanded in a worried tone. As Ursaring brought his claws up again while Pikachu jumped as high as he could and watched as the large bear hit the ground and caused a massive earthquake. Ash held his ground just fine, Twilight, who was not only caught off guard while thinking to herself, but still not 100% used to her new legs, on the other hand…

“Whoa!” She yelled falling and landing on her back.

“Ow!” Twilight said rubbing where she had landed.

“You ok?” Ash asked, quickly running over as the quakes ended.

“I’m fine, but-” “MARILL!” Both trainers looked to Twilight’s partner and saw that she had been thrown backwards into a tree by the Earthquake.

“Marill!” Twilight said running over to her partner. Pikachu landed back on the ground and saw Marill on the ground. His cheeks began to spark and he gritted his teeth.

“PIKA PI! PIKACHU!” Pikachu said looking at Ash. Ash knew exactly what his old friend was saying.

“I’m with you pal, THUNDER!” Ash yelled. Pikachu began running towards Ursaring before jumping in the air.

“PIKA-CHU!” Pikachu yelled as he put all his energy into his Thunder attack.

“SARING!!” Ursaring screamed in pain and staggered a bit. Once the attack was finished, Pikachu landed back on the ground and saw that Ursaring was still covered in static.

“Nice, it’s Paralyzed.” Ash said with a smile before looking at the man again.

“I’d put your Ursaring back in it’s Pokeball if I were you pal, it’s too weak to continue.” He explained. The man just stared at Ash before he started….laughing.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh sweet Arceus, you’re funny kid. You’re really funny if you think my Ursaring is down for the count.” He explained. Ash raised an eyebrow at this.

“What do you-” Just then he saw the Ursaring punch the ground causing it to crack a bit. Ursaring was then covered in a red aura while still being covered in static. Ash and Pikachu both took a step back.

“What’s going on?” He asked. Ursaring then stood back up to reveal it’s blood red eyes.

“What in the-” “It’s called ‘Guts’ kid, it’s a very useful ability the increases attack power if a status condition is in effect.” The man explained. Ash and Pikachu gritted their teeth.

“Well this isn’t good.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said.

“That’s right kid, now let’s see you handle this little twist! Ursaring, Hammer Arm!” The man Commanded. Ursaring arms began glowing pure white and he charged towards Pikachu.

“Guts or not, We’re not losing! Pikachu, Quick Attack!” Ash Commanded. Pikachu began running toward ursaring with great speed. As they neared each other, Pikachu increased his speed even more and was soon behind Ursaring, running underneath it as it barreled forward.

“What the-” The man said in disbelief.

“Go Pikachu!” Ash said. Pikachu then turned back around and slammed right into Ursaring’s back causing him to fall to the ground.

“Nice job buddy.” Ash said with a smile. Pikachu smiled, but it was short lived as the Ursaring grabbed Pikachu by the neck and held him in the air.

“Pikachu!” Ash screamed. The man just laughed.

“Shouldn’t have let your guard down, kid, now your Pikachu’s gotta pay the price!” The poacher said. Ash began running over to his partner but Ursaring neared his claws to Pikachu’s neck.

“Ah ah, ah. Wouldn’t want Ursaring’s claws to slip now would you?” The man asked with a smug look on his face. Ash stopped and growled.

“You know, usually I’m not such a bad guy, but since you attacked me on private property, I’m going to have to teach you a lesson. Ursaring, Hyper Beam on Pikachu!” The man commanded.

Ash’s eyes widened in fear, a Hyper Beam that close could put his right back into the hospital, possibly worse. Ursaring opened his mouth and a black orb formed insideit. Ash only had seconds before Pikachu was hit.

“Think Ash, think! For every problem there is a solution!” Ash thought. Just then he remembered something he probably should’ve remembered right away. Pikachu was an electric type. “Pikachu, Thunderbolt and hold nothing back!” Ash commanded. Pikachu’s eyes looked at the Ursaring and he began charging his attack.

“PI-KA!” Pikachu said still charging. “Fire NOW!” The man yelled. The black orb then turned into a full blown laser and just as it was about to connect with Pikachu...

CHUUU!!!

KA-BOOM!

A huge explosion went off causing Ash to run over to Marill and Twilight and shield them both.

“Ash, what about-” He’s fine….I know he is.” Ash said with a hopeful smile. Marill saw the smile and prayed that Ash was right.

“Please let him be ok.” She thought.

After a few seconds, everyone looked to see a huge dust cloud and inside were the shadows of both Pikachu who was on the ground standing tall and Ursaring who was standing over him. The smoke then began to clear and Pikachu has a few scratches on him, but was fine. Ursaring on the other hand may have been standing but he had swirls in his eyes. The man stared at his Ursaring in shock.

“Ursaring….” He said weakly. Ash, Twilight and Marill all smiled at the yellow mouse.

“Nice job buddy.” Ash said. Pikachu turned to his partner.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said with a smile. After a few seconds, Ursaring fell to the ground and the man returned him to his pokeball.

“Dammit.” He said before glaring at Ash and Twilight.

“You’ll pay for this!” He said pulling out another Pokeball. Pikachu got ready once again, but before the man could throw the pokeball a mechanical hand quickly grabbed it out of his hand and also took Ursaring’s Pokeball from him belt.

“What the!” He yelled seeing his pokeballs being taken away. Before Ash and Twilight could react as well, Another mechanical hand grabbed Marill.

“MARY!” Twilight said as Marill was snached away from her.

“Who did that?!” Ash asked angrily. Pikachu turned to see what was happening, but instead saw another mechanical hand heading for him.

“Pikachu, Quick Attack!” Ash commanded. Pikachu composed himself and swiftly moved out of the way causing the metal hand to hit the ground.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu cried out to Marill.

“Mar Mar!” Marill said still in the metal hands grip.

“Aww that’s so cute.” Just then, a hot air balloon in the shape on a Meowth appeared from behind the forest trees.

“Oh for Arceus’s sake, not now!” Ash said gritting his teeth

Team Rocket XYZ Theme
Prepare for trouble, You know the drill!
And make and it double, You’ll get your fill!
To protect the world from devastation!
To protect all people within our nation!
To unite the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
It’s Jesse!
And James!
Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!
Surrender now or prepare to-”

“Salamence, Hyper Beam!” Team Rocket froze for a minute before turning around and seeing a black laser heading for them.

“What the-” “Wobbuffet, Mirror Coat NOW!” Jessie Commanded. Wobbuffet jumped and front of the Black laser and was soon covered in a bright white light.

“WOBBUFFET!!!” Wobbuffet yelled as the laser connected with him it bounced off him and hit the side of the Poachers house.

“Dammit!” He said gritting his teeth.

With Budew

Budew, Cacnea and the rest of the shiny Pokemon were all listening to the battle outside. “What’s going on out there?” Cacnea asked.

“I’m not sure, maybe someone’s here to help us.” A Shiny Magnemite said.

“I doubt it, no one knows we’re out here.” Cacnea replied in a sad tone.

"Oh, stop being so doom and gloom, I’m sure-”

BOOM!!

Before any of the captured pokemon knew it, a huge explosion caused most of their cages to fall over. Most of Pokemon were rendered unconscious due to the explosion.

“Ouch, that’s gonna leave a mark.” Cacnea said rubbing his head.

“I know what you mean.” Budew said. The two stood up and looked around.

“What was that explosion?” Budew asked.

“Not sure, but it was a lucky break for us.” Cacnea said.

“What do you mean?” Budew said looking over to Cacnea who looked at the cage briefly before banging on said cage’s door.

“Whatever that explosion was it weakened the structure of the cage, you have enough energy for an attack?” Cacnea asked. Budew nodded. “Ok, on the count of three.” Cacnea said preparing a Pin Missile. Budew nodded and readied herself.

“One...two...three!”

Cacnea fired multiple Pin Missiles at the door while Budew fired a Bullet seed attack. Both grass types kept their attacks focused on the door and after a few seconds they knocked it down.

“We did it!” Budew cheered.

“Not too bad, kid, now let's get out of here before big and hairy gets back. And his Ursaring to.” Budew raised her eyebrow and gave Cacnea a curious look as he jumped down from the table the cage rested upon.

“We can’t leave yet. All these other Pokemon look like...it looks like they’re all unconscious! We need to get them out of here!” Budew said, running over to another cage on the table and trying to open it up.

It wasn't going well, considering the Pokemon’s lack of arms, and rather feeble strength. Cacnea, just gained a quick scowl and looked back toward the door, before turning back to Budew.

“They’ll wake up eventually. We need to go through, now! That explosion did some real damage on this cabin. This is our chance to get out. We don’t have much time!” Cacnea called, trying to get Budew to run with him.

“If we don’t have much time, then maybe you should help me...with these cages. It would go twice as fast if I had an extra…or rather an actual set of hands.” Budew responded, still struggling to open the cage. She had a uplifting tone, almost like she was joking around with Cacnea. Cacnea however, did not find Budew funny.

“Are you seriously screwing around at a time like this! This is our chance, our one Arceus damned chance to escape, and you’re messing around?! We need to leave right now, cause if we don’t, no one will be leaving. Are you really going to waste your one chance to get out of here?!” Cacnea yelled, getting more and more angry as he went on, counting every second he was wasting on the childish Pokemon.

Budew, meanwhile, was still. She had stopped fiddling with the cage and was just gazing upon the lock that was trapping another helpless Shiny in another equally claustrophobic cage as hers. It wasn’t the first time she was trapped in a cage, and chances are it wouldn’t be the last. But as Cacnea was yelling for her to get moving, she just closed her eyes, remembering a soft voice that kept her going.

“I will never give up on you, so don’t give up on yourself, and don’t give up on others.”

“No, I’m not going to waste this chance.” Budew said, raising her voice slightly.

Budew turned around, and looked down at Cacnea, who was scowling with a raised eyebrow.

“I’m going to help these Pokemon, and I’m not leaving until they are all free.”

Cacnea rolled his eyes.

“There isn’t anytime! You said you wanted to be free, right? This, This, is your only opportunity. I’m not waiting to be shoved back in a cage or torn apart by that Ursaring. So-”

“Then leave!” Budew yelled, straining to raise and strain her voice at that level. Cacnea just lost his look of anger and annoyance, and doble took at the Budew standing above him.

“Huh?”

“If you don’t wanna help these innocent Pokemon escape, then fine, leave! No one is forcing you to stay anymore. You’re just wasting time.”

“But...you said you wanted to esc-”

“Of course I want to escape! Who honestly wants to be trapped in some psycho's cage for their whole life! So yes, I do want to be free. But you know who else wants to be free? All of these Pokemon! None of them want to be trapped, and if they were awake, then they would be clawing away to freedom just like us! But they can’t….so I will.”

And with that, Budew turned away, continuing to fumble with the lock, hitting it with Bullet Seed after Bullet Seed, whittling it down blast by blast. Cacnea looked down, and after a moment of deliberation…

Turned around and walked away.

As he walked toward the door, and prepared to open it, he turned around, looking at Budew, still working on the cage.
“You’re pretty naive, you know that?” he said solemnly. Budew just continued working on the lock, not turning around as she answered with an equally low voice.

“Well what kind of Pokemon would I be if I didn’t help Pokemon in need.” She replied with a small hint of spite.

Cacnea just nodded and opened the door.

“Couldn’t tell ya. My folks coulda, though.” He mumbled under his breath as he walked out, running of as the situation outside worsened.

With Ash and Twilight

Ash and Twilight were on the ground because of the explosion on the poacher’s house, and Pikachu was still standing, looking a Marill..

“Don’t worry I’m coming!” He said. Marill nodded and smiled at Pikachu.

“Pikachu, you ok?” Ash said as he and Twilight got up.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with a nod.

“Good, what about you Twi?” Ash asked.

“I’m fine, but what was that?” Twilight asked rubbing her head.

“It looked like a Hyper Beam attack, but where did it come from?” Ash asked looking around. Team Rocket looked just as confused as Twilight and Ash.

“HEY, WHO’S THE WISE GUY!” Jessie yelled in anger.

“Forgive me, but I was getting tired of the ridiculous speech.”

Everyone looked up to see a draconic Pokémon with a long, tapering tail. It was primarily blue with a gray lower jaw and thickly scaled underside. There were also red markings on its throat, the underside of its tail, stripes on the inner surface of its legs and a pair of red wings.

“Whoa, I’ve never see that Pokemon before.” Ash said before pulling out his Pokedex.

Salamence, the Dragon Pokemon and the final evolved form of Bagon, When angered, it loses all sense of itself and destroys everything around it. The destruction will continue until Salamence has tired itself out.

“Whoa, it’s a lot bigger than a Dragonite.” Ash said looking at the Salamence. Twilight just stood behind Ash trembling a bit.

“Pathetic, these little kids are giving you trouble?” Just then a woman with short silver hair, a purple trench coat, a visor, covering her eyes and red high heels jumped off of the Salamence and landed on the ground.

“Forgive me Ma’am, they-” “I don’t want to hear your excuses you buffoon!” The Silver haired woman said.

“Hey!” The woman and the poacher both looked up to Team Rocket’s balloon.

“What do you want. I’m busy you second rate thieves?” The woman said coldly.

“SECOND RATE, WHY I OTTA!” James and Meowth held Jessie from jumping out of the Balloon.

“Chill out Jessie!” James said.

“Yea, that lady looks like she means business.” Meowth said. Jessie didn’t hear a word her teammates said, she was too busy screaming at the mysterious lady.

“Ugh, I don’t have time for this. Salamence, Dragon Pulse!” The woman commanded. Salamence didn’t waste any time firing a multi-colored laser, headed straight toward Team Rocket.

“OH CRAP!” Team Rocket said before their balloon was hit by the laser and popped, causing the balloon to lose all its air and blow the trio off into the sky.

“That woman is going to pay once I get my hands on her!” Jessie said angrily.

“I wonder who that woman was anyway.” James said putting a hand on his chin.

“I’LL TELL YOU WHO SHE IS, SHE’S A DEAD WOMAN!” Jessie yelled.

“Nice to see you see you haven’t lose your fighting spirit considering...” Meowth said patting the redhead on the back.

“Considering...WE’RE BLASTING OFF AGAIN!” Team Rocket yelled before disappearing in the wild blue yonder. Marill began falling from the sky, the metal arm that held on to her having let go due to the popped balloon, and began crying out.

“Mary!” Twilight said in a worried tone.

“Pikachu use Quick attack and catch Marill.” Ash commanded.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu said before taking off at blinding speeds.

He then jumped into the air caught Marill before she hit the ground. Pikachu, holding Marill, rolled onto the ground, tumbling a few feet together before coming to a stop. Both of their eyes were closed and they were both covered in scratches and bruises, as well as slightly dusty from rolling on the ground. Pikachu had more scratches on him than Marill, but they were both fine. They both simultaneously opened their eyes slowly, Marill underneath Pikachu as they stared at eachother for a brief moment. Pikachu then broke the silence, giving a quick smirk

“Sorry about the rough landing.” Pikachu jovially apologized. Marill, blushing slightly and not breaking eye contact, replied.

“No problem.” she said with a similar smile

They got up and dusted off before running back over to Twilight and Ash.

“Mary!” Twilight said as her partner jumped into her arms.

“Marill Mar!” Marill said happily.

“I’m so happy you’re ok.” Twilight said with a smile. Pikachu jumped onto Ash’s shoulder and he nuzzled his partner.

“You did good pal, looks like we haven’t lost our touch after all.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said with a smile.

“How quaint, but if you’re quite done...” Ash and Twilight turned to the silver haired woman and her Salamence.

“Ok, I’ll ask the obvious question here. Who are you?” Ash asked in a serious tone.

“Hmph...My name is Hunter J, not that you two live long enough to remember it. Salamence, Hyper Beam!” J commanded. Salamence quickly fired a black laser at the two trainers.

“Pikachu, ThunderBolt!

“Marill, Water Gun!”

Both Pikachu and Marill both jumped and fired their respective attack the Hyper Beam. All three attacks collided and created another huge explosion causing Ash and Pikachu to Shield Twilight and Marill. During the explosion, a certain cactus pokemon made his getaway.

“Perfect distraction, time to book it.” Cacnea said before running. “I wonder who those wackos in the balloon were?” He thought to himself before disappearing into the forest.

After the explosion, Ash and Twilight looked back at the battlefield and saw Pikachu, Marill and Salamence still standing.

“Pikachu, you ok?” Ash asked.

“Pika!” Pikachu said not taking his eyes off of Salamence.

“Mary?” Twilight asked.

“Mar!” Marill said.

“I’m impressed, not just anyone can block my Salamence’s Hyper Beam.” J said with a smirk.

“What is you deal lady?” Ash asked.

“That is no concern of yours kid, Salamence Flamethrower on the ground!” J commanded. Salamence released a torrent of flames from his mouth and aimed it in front of the two mouse pokemon creating a wall of fire. Pikachu and Marill both jumped backwards to avoid the flames and went back to Ash and Twilight. J quickly returned Salamence to his pokeball and walked over to the poacher who bowed.

“I have transport on the way, here.” J then handed the poacher his Pokeballs. “I caught them after I sent those three fools flying. Show me the Pokemon, quickly.” She said. The poacher nodded and walked his boss into the cabin. Upon arriving inside, the poacher was shocked when he saw most of the the cages were completely empty.

“What the hell!” He exclaimed in confusion. J looked at the empty cages and gave the poacher an irritated look.
“If this is some kind of joke you ingrate, I’m not laughing.” She said with a slight growl.

“I...I don’t-”

SMASH!

J and the poacher turned to see a broken window and most of the pokemon that were freed from their cages jumping out of it.

“DEW DEW!” J then looked to see Budew firing Bullet Seed at the final cage.

“I see so that Budew is the one that freed the Pokemon.” She said.

“Why that little green-!” The poacher started angrily. Budew finished opening the final cage allowing the pokemon to escape.

“DEW DEW!” Budew said before following the remaining pokemon.

“Most of them maybe gone, but that one isn’t going anywhere.” J then took a out a pokeball and threw it in front of the remaining pokemon. The pokeball opened and released at huge purple Scorpion looking pokemon.

“DRAP!” The scorpion roared. Budew and the pokemon in front of her all stooped.

“Drapion, Cross Poison!” J commanded.

Drapion crossed its arms in front of it’s face and its claws start to glow purple. A purple 'X' then appeared in front of its crossed arms and it opens its hands, firing the 'X' at the the group. Budew then jumped in front of the group and fired a Bullet Seed attack at the Cross poison. This then caused a small explosion causing Budew to fall to the ground.

“Are you alright?” A shiny Magnemite who had quickly floated over asked.

“Don’t worry about me! Get out of her before the smoke clears!” Budew said in a serious tone. The other pokemon looked at one another before nodding and jumping out of the shattered window. Budew quickly got up and headed for the window only to get grabbed by Drapion’s tail.

“DEW!” Budew screamed in pain.

“You little pest, you ruined everything.” The poacher said walking over to Drapion. Drapion then looked over to J who nodded to it. Drapion then opened his mouth and fired multiple purple pins at the poacher’s back.

“WHAT THE- ARGGG!” The poacher screamed in pain. Jay just watched with a smirk on her face. The poacher then landed on the ground and looked to J.

“What the hell boss, control that overgrown scorpion!” He said angrily.

“I have zero tolerance for weaklings and numbskulls who can’t keep the end of their bargains.” J said coldly before walking up to him and kicking him in the head knocking him unconscious.

“Fool.” J then walked over to Budew who was still in Drapion’s grip. “For such a small pokemon, you’ve caused me a lot of trouble.” She said. Budew looked at the woman with fear in it’s eyes. “I will admit, you’re pretty brave and you’d make a fine addition to my team, but unfortunately for you I’m under contract and already a couple dozen pests short of my quota, so my hands are tied. Let’s go Drapion.” J ordered as she began walking toward the door. Drapion nodded followed his Trainer. Budew had no energy for another Bullet Seed, so she stopped resisting and closed her eyes, beginning to let her exhaustion take over.

“Well, at least I saved the others.” She thought to herself.

With Ash and Twilight

Meanwhile, Ash, Twilight, and their Pokemon were still trapped behind a massive wall of flames.

“Twilight, you know what to do right?” Ash asked.

“Who...who are these people?” Twilight asked meekly

“Huh?” Ash replied, slightly confused

“What are these...poachers and...and now hunters? Why would...why would anyone do this?” Twilight asked, clearly upset that people like this exist in this world. Ash, still confused by how badly this was affecting her, thought about it for a second and replied.

“I don’t know what to say really. Poachers are just a normal part of society that people have to deal with. Its terrible, of course, but we just have to deal with them as they appear.” Ash tried to reason. But Twilight was not satisfied in the slightest. She shot her head up, a mixture of anger and sadness in her expression.

“Normal!? People...people like them are normal here!? People who sell...living creatures for profit against their will...who attack and injure them...They’re normal here!?” Twilight yelled. Pikachu and Marill just looked at each other, concern for Twilight evident in their faces.

“Well, I mean...poachers are by far an exception to the trend of people here, but yeah...I guess.”

“I can’t believe this! I can’t believe...I can’t believe humans can be so...so cruel.” She was upset now. From what Arceus told her, this world was beautiful and special. And he wasn’t wrong about that, but he certainly didn’t mention people like these poachers.

“Hey, humans aren’t all bad. Poachers are just…” Ash started, not sure how to properly defend himself in this situation.

“I just can’t believe anyone is capable of such...evil. First those hooded criminals...and now these monsters. Is there anything else that hasn’t almost killed me you wanna tell me about?” Twilight asked, a sharpened tone in her voice.

Ash looked at the fire in front of them, not really sure what to do or say. He just looked down, took a deep breath, and walked over to Twi.

“I know that this looks bad. I’m guessing people like these don’t really exist where you’re from huh?” Ash asked, trying to make eye contact with Twilight.

“No...there are those who raise animals and sell them but...nothing like...nothing like this.” She answered, remembering Equestria again.

“I know that some people here...suck. They just suck. But then there are people like Nurse Joy, and Professor Birch, and Alden. Genuinely nice people who are willing to help complete strangers. I know this world is far from perfect, but from what little you’ve told me, you’re world isn’t perfect either.” Twilight looked at Ash, realising he was right. His speech didn’t entirely erase her anger. In fact, she was still pretty pissed off at humans as a whole, but now wasn’t the time to dwell on that anyway. Right now, she was human to, and she still needed to do the right thing, like others she has already met on her journey.

“Okay.” She replied with a nodd.

“You ready to help those Pokemon?” Ash asked with a grin.

“You bet. Marill, Water Gun!” Twilight commanded. Marill nodded and released a stream of water from her mouth to extinguish the flames. It took a minute, but eventually all the flames were out.

“Good job Mary!” Twilight said with a smile.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said smiling back at her partner. “Nice work, come we have to-”

SMASH!

Ash and Twilight turned to the cabin and saw a shattered window with a bunch of Shiny Pokemon jumping out of it.

“Wow, I’ve never seen this many shinies in one place.” Ash said slightly impressed.

“It's sickening that he captured all of these poor Pokemon.” Twilight said narrowing her eyes.

“Yea, but since they’re free now so we can-”

BOOM!

The two trainers then heard another explosion from inside the cabin. “What was-” “Ash look, more are coming out.” Twilight said pointing at the last group of pokemon jumping from the window.

“They must have had some trouble trying to get out.” Ash theorized.

“Hunter J and that other guy?” Twilight asked.

“That would be my guess, but they all got out safely meaning we should get out of here and call for Officer Jenny.” Ash said. Twilight nodded and and the two, along with Marill and Pikachu, began to run back to find help, but as they did…

DEW!

Ash and Twilight both turned back around to the cabin.

“The Budew! It’s still in there!” Twilight said in a worried tone.

“That means we’re not done here just yet.” Ash replied.

“Pika/Mar.” Pikachu and Marill said with a nod. They soon ran back over to the cabin, only to see Hunter J and Drapion walk out with a beaten up Budew in tow.

“Don’t know what that Pokemon is, and right now, I don’t really care.” Ash said to himself. J looked at the trainers through her visor.

“I’m surprised you both are still here. Since I’m feeling generous, and don’t feel like wasting anymore of my precious time, I’ll say this only once. Get out of my sight or else.” She demanded coldly.

“You call that generosity, I’ve seen more of that from an ex-friend of mine!” Twilight said angrily.

“Maybe it’s you who needs to get lost. And while you’re at it, drop the Budew.” Ash said. Pikachu and Marill got in front of their trainers ready to fight once again. Budew saw the determination in the eyes of both trainers and their Pokemon.

“Wow, they’re doing all this for me. But...why?” She thought, still in pain and on the verge of losing consciousness. J then growled in annoyance.

“Fine then, Drapion use Cross Poison!” She commanded. Drapion then crossed its arms to create another purple 'X' and fired it at Pikachu and Marill.

“Pikachu, Thunderbolt!” Ash Commanded. “PIKA-CHUU!” Pikachu cried, releasing a bolt of electricity from his cheeks. The two attacks collided and surprisingly Pikachu’s Thunderbolt over powered the Cross Poison and shocked Drapion.

“DRAP!” Drapion screamed in pain. Budew felt the shock as well, but her being a grass type, which resisted electric attacks, she didn’t feel it too much.

“Pikachu use Quick Attack and free Budew!

“Marill, back Pikachu up with Rollout!” Twilight called, trying to take example from Ash. Both Pokemon took off using their respective attacks and headed straight for Drapion.

“Oh no you don’t, Drapion use Night Slash!” J Commanded. Drapion raised one of his claws in the air, but that's as far as he got before being hit with Pikachu’s Quick Attack. Marill then came from behind Pikachu and hit Drapion on it’s neck.

“DRAP!” Drapion yelled, unintentionally loosening his grip on Budew causing her to fall.

“Pikachu, grab Budew with Quick attack!” Ash commanded. Pikachu didn’t hesitate and caught Budew mid air on his back.

“You ok?” Pikachu asked the grass type. Budew weakly nodded. “Good.” With that Pikachu ran back over to Ash and Twilight with Budew on his back and Marill following behind. J balled her hand into a fist.

“I’ve had enough! I refuse to let two kids get in my way! PIN MISSILE!” She yelled. Drapion got back up, thrusts its claws forward and shots multiple white streams of pins at Pikachu, Marill and Budew.

“Marill, Bubblebeam!” Twilight commanded. Marill quickly turned to the oncoming Pin Missle and fired a flurry of bubbles back at them. The attacks collided creating a thick layer of smoke. Ash and Twilight waited for their Pokemon to come out of the smoke.

“You think they’re-” “Give it a second.” Ash said cutting Twilight off. After a few seconds, Pikachu, Marill and Budew all came out of the smoke. Twilight just smiled back picked up her partner.

“You good Mary?” She asked.

“Mar Mar.” Marill said with a nod. Ash kneeled down to his partner and Budew.

“Good job buddy.You ok Budew?” He asked the grass type. Budew was hesitant, but she gave a slight nod.

“Good. Come on everyone, let’s get out of here before the smoke clears.” Ash said picking up Pikachu and putting him on his shoulder.

Twilight did the same with Marill and reached for Budew who flinched. Twilight saw this and put a hand out.

“Budew I promise, I won’t hurt you and I won’t let that Hunter J get you either.” Twilight said with a small smile. Budew looked at Twilight for a few seconds.

“She and her friends seem nice but-”

“It’s ok.” Budew looked over to Marill who also had a smile on her face.

“Twilight is the the nicest person I’ve ever met, so please, please have faith in her...and in me.” Marill said. The warm voice echoed in her head again, causing Budew to close her eyes for a brief moment. Budew then looked back to Twilight with her arm still extended.

“Dew Budew.” Budew said before jumping into Twilight’s arms.

“Thank you. Now let’s get out of here.” Twilight said. Ash nodded and the two trainers ran into the forest as fast as they could. Once the smoke cleared, J looked around saw the two trainers gone.

“Dammit. There goes my money.” J said gritting her teeth. She then returned Drapion to its pokeball and called out Salamence.

“I don’t know why, but I feel like those kids are going to be a major pain in my side in the near future.” She said before getting onto Salamence and flying off.

With Twilight and Ash

Ash and Twilight both ran back to the path they were walking on before all the craziness happened and headed for the Pokemon Center.

“How much farther?” Twilight asked. Ash took out his Pokedex and went to the map setting.

“Thank goodness. The center is right up ahead.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight smiled back and looked to Budew.

“Everything’s going to be alright.” She said. Budew looked at Twilight and gave her a small smile as well.

“Dew.” She said with a nod. Upon arriving at the center, Ash and Twilight walked up to the front desk to see Nurse Joy waiting.

“Welcome to my Pokemon Center, how can I help you?” She asked in a cheerful tone. Twilight raised an eyebrow at the nurse.

“Hold on, didn't we just see you in Oldale Town. How did you beat us here?” She asked. The nurse gave Twilight a confused look.

“I’m sorry ma’am, but I don’t know what you’re talking about.” The nurse replied.

“What do you mean, we just saw you a few hours ago.” Twilight said.

“Wait, you said Oldale Town right? You must be talking about my older sister.” Nurse Joy said.

“Older sister?” Twilight asked. Ash then took out his Pokedex again and brought up a picture on it.

“Here Twi look.” Ash said giving his dex to her. Twilight looked at the picture and was shocked, the picture showed about 13 Nurse Joys.

“Wait….what!?” Twilight asked still confused.

“Mar Mar?” Marill asked equally confused.

“You see, they’re all twin sisters. Every last one. You get used to it.” Ash explained. Marill and Twilight were looking at the picture still not believing what they were seeing. Ash shook his head and took his Dex back.

“I know you have questions about that, but I think we have more pressing matters.” Ash said. Twilight quickly got over her shock and nodded.

“Nurse Joy, please, this Budew and our other Pokemon need help.” She said.

“Of course. Put them on the cart here and I’ll take good care of them.” Nurse Joy said. Ash and Twilight nodded and placed Pikachu, Marill and Budew on the cart. Budew looked a bit worried, she had never been in a center before so she didn’t know what was coming. Twilight saw the worried look on Budew’s face.

“Budew, don’t worry, me and Ash will be right here when you come out and Pikachu and Marill will watch out for you.” Twilight said. Ash nodded in agreement. Budew then looked to Pikachu and Marill who gave her a smile.

“Budew.” she said with a nod. With that, Nurse Joy took the three Pokemon into the back of the center.

“Budew really seems to trust you now, Twi.” Ash said putting a hand on her shoulder.

“Yea, maybe” Twilight said before working over to one of the center chairs and sat down.

She wasn’t positive, but there was something about the way Budew acted that led her to believe their was something holding Budew back. She didn’t know what is was, but she certainly wanted to find out. Ash sat down next to her.

“You ok Twi?” he asked. Twilight took a deep breath and looked at Ash.

“I made a very important discovery today.” She said in a serious tone.

“And what would that be?’ Ash asked.

“Humans are jerks. No offense.” She said bluntly. Ash looked at her for a few seconds before smiling at her.

“None taken, I can see why you’d say that. It’s only been a few days since you got here and we’ve only gotten into trouble.” He said scratching the back of his head. Twilight looked down.

“Back in Equestria, we never had to deal with poachers or crime organizations or any of this really. So, this is just...a lot to take in.” She said. Ash then put an arm around her.

“Hey, not everything about this world is trouble. There are so many amazing people and Pokemon in this world. Trust me I know.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight wanted to believe him, but with all that happened in the last few days it was hard to.

“Also, weren’t you telling me about chaos gods and ponies that move the moon or something like that?“ He said with weird tone. Twilight looked up, seeming slightly guilty.

“Ok, that's different.” she said defensively.

“Yeah, really different. And a lot crazier than what we’ve been through. That sounds like something out of a fairy tale or something. Really, your whole world and life just seem like a fantasy to me.” Ash said, looking out the window, trying to imagine the world that Twilight had described.

“...”

“Oh, no offense” Ash said, holding up his hands in defense.

“None taken, it's just...when something happens back in my world, my...my friends and I worked together to stop it. And looking back on it now...a lot of it was nonsense.” Twilight said, looking down at the table.

“Nonsense?” Ash asked.

“What does that mean?”

“I mean, obviously there were stakes, but the first big event that happened after I moved to Ponyville was eternal night, which, yeah, can have some negative effects, but it isn’t the end of the world. And to stop her, all we did was calm down a manticore, fix a bridge, help a sea serpent, and used the Elements of Harmony. A child could have done that, Ash.” Twilight said looking up again, her tone rather crass.

“Twi, you’re really selling yourself short.” Ash said, putting a hand on Twilight’s own hand which was resting on the table.

“But I’m not. It was all a bunch of childish nonsense. All the ‘god of chaos’ did was make soap roads and chocolate rain. And once again, the Elements did all the work for us. I was ready to give up Ash, throw in the towel, before Celestia sent me my old letters and showed me that friends are the greatest power of all, but now...now my friends aren’t here.” Twilight continued. Ash just looked at Twilight while she lamented. “They left me...And I left them. My friends, my brother, my mentor, my parents, *sigh* my parents. They must be worried sick. They didn’t even do anything and I just left them without saying a word. I...You were right about it being a fantasy world. I never realized how much I was taking for granted until I realised how crazy and dangerous this world is. But I couldn’t even live in my world right. Those victories were only possible cause my friends were there with me. And now my friends are gone.”

“...”

“...”

“That's not true.”

“Huh?” Twilight said, looking up to see Ash, who had broken the silence, smiling at her.

“We’re friends, right. Me and Pikachu consider you a friend. And I think Marill would say the same.” Ash said, trying to get through to Twi

“I…”

“Like I said, whether or not coming here was a mistake is up to you. It's all about what you do while you’re here. And Budew is safe because of you. Don’t carry the weight of the world, my world and yours, on your shoulders. Your world is crazy, and I can’t begin to imagine how beautiful and nice it is there, as well as how weird and…possibly dangerous it is there. But this world, while it does have terrible people with selfish and immoral agendas, there is love and beauty here to. I’m sorry you have seen so much...hate in these first couple of days, but don’t let that drag you down. You’re the kind of person who...who brings the best out of people. I feel like that’s a good skill to have. So don’t lose hope so easily. You do have friends to see this through, and I believe that you can break through this initial rough patch and see what this world has to offer.”

“Ash, I….Thank you. I’ll try...Humans are still crappy though.” Twilight said with rejuvenated smile and snicker.

“Yeah well, no one’s perfect.

“Yeah...nopony is perfect.”

“Plus you also have Marill by your side, she really brings out the best in you as well.” Ash continued.Twilight couldn’t help but close her eyes, nod, and smile. Twilight knew Ash was right, ever since she met the blue mouse she had felt calm and safe.

“Yea I guess you're right about that.” She said.

“Atta girl, come on let's get something in our stomachs. After a day like this, I'm sure you're starving.” Ash said before standing up.

“I'd be lying if I said I wasn't.” Both trainers then walked to the cafeteria for a well deserved meal.

Timeskip

After a nice home cooked meal, Ash and Twilight rented a room for the night and waited for their names to be called from the lobby. Ash was sitting on his bed writing in what looked like and old journal while Twilight was taking a shower.

“Twilight’s right, ever since she got here she's only been in danger.” Ash thought to himself before closing his journal and putting his head on his pillow. “I have to show her that this world can be fun to. But how?” He continued thinking. He then looked over to see a small pamphlet on the the desk next to him and grabbed it.

“Petalburg Battle Resort?” He asked before opening it. Ash looked through the pamphlet and began to smile. “Hmmm, I’ll hold on to this for later.” He said putting the pamphlet in his backpack. Just then Twilight came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her head.

“Ahhhhhh, that felt great.” She said before falling onto her bed.

“Someone’s feeling better.” Ash said with a smile.

“Yea, I guess. A good shower always makes me feel good, but oh my stars, the showers here are so...so….*siiiiiiiigh*” Twilight said stretching a bit, a satisfying sigh escaping her.

“I can understand that.” Ash said with a nod.

Will Ash Ketchum and Twilight Sparkle please report to the Center Lobby, your pokemon are ready for pick up.

“Awesome, you dry off your hair and I’ll get the others.” Ash said getting up. Twilight nodded to him and Ash left the room. Ash soon made it to the lobby and was greeted by his little yellow pal.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu said jumping from the lobby desk onto his trainer's shoulder.

“Hey buddy, How ya feeling?” Ash asked.

“Pika.” Pikachu said nuzzling Ash. “Marill!” Marill said jumping into Ash’s arms.

“Nice to see you to Marill.” Ash said petting her head. Ash then looked to Budew who still felt a bit out of place, signified by her standing off to side, watching the three of them interact.

“Come on Budew, time to go see Twilight.” Ash said, holding out a hand with a smile on his face. Budew remembered Twilight doing to the same thing earlier, making her feel slightly better.

“Dew Budew?” Budew asked Marill and Pikachu.

“Pika Pika, Pikachu!” Pikachu said with nod.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said also nodding. Budew looked down for a few seconds before looked back at Ash who was still smiling.

“Dew.” She said jumping into Ash's arm.

“There, see? You can trust me.” Ash said. Budew hesitated for a second, but she gave him a nod. With that, the group made their way back to the room. Ash slided his card key into the lock and opened the door to the room before walking in.

“We're back.” He said. Twilight looked up from her book and smiled.

“Welcome back!” She said. Marill jumped out of Ash’s arms and went straight into Twilight’s.

“Mary, you feeling ok?” Twilight asked hugging her partner.

“Mar Mar.” Marill said with a nod.

“Good.” Twilight then looked to Budew who was still in Ash's arms.

“What about you Budew? You ok?” She asked the small grass type. Budew looked back at her and nodded a bit. Twilight then walked over to Budew and took her into her arms.

“No need to be so shy around us, we're not like that poacher or that Hunter J. We just want to make sure you’re comfortable and safe.” She said comfortingly.

Budew looked at Twilight with wide eyes, she never met a human that was this caring for someone they just met. In fact, she had never met a human so caring period. Ash then let out a yawn and stretched a bit.

“Ok, I don’t know about you guys, but I'm heading to off to dreamland.” Ash said walking over to his bed with Pikachu. Twi also yawned and walked towards her bed.

“I’m with ya.” She said before laying down on her bed with Marill and Budew.

“Alright, night Twi.” Ash said drifting off.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said.

“Good night, Ash.” Twilight said before looking at Marill and Budew. “Goodnight you two, sweet dreams.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Mar.” Marill said nuzzling Twilight. Budew didn't know why, but for the first time in a long time she felt safe and cared for.

“Dew.” Budew said softly before drifting off.

The next day

Ash, Twilight and their Pokemon were in the center’s cafeteria finishing breakfast.

“Sweet Arceus, I’m stuffed.” Ash said patting his stomach.

“I’m not surprised, you had seconds and thirds.” Twilight said with a chuckle.

“Looks who’s talking Miss ‘three plates of french toast’.” Ash said with a smirk. Twilight blushed in embarrassment and looked away.

“I like french toast.” She said with a small pout.

“Obviously.” Ash said with a snicker. Pikachu and Marill were listening to the conversation and laughing.

“These two are a riot together!” Pikachu said with a chuckle.

“I know right!” Marill agreed. Budew just watched the two trainers and Pokemon bantering and having fun.

“Is this something that usually happens?” Budew asked. Pikachu and Marill looked to Budew and smiled.

“Pretty much, Ash has always been known to tease his traveling partners.” Pikachu said.

“I may not have known Twilight for too long, but she seems to know how to take a joke….to a certain extent.” Marill said remembering Ash and Twilight’s argument a few days ago. Budew thought about what the two mouses said and then looked to Twilight who was still pouting. Budew then spoke up again.

“Marill, do you trust this girl?” She asked, slightly louder than her earlier question. Pikachu and Marill looked at one another and then looked back to Budew.

“Of course, she’s nice, brave, smart, and funny. I couldn’t ask for a better trainer, if you can believe it.” Maill said with a smile. Budew then took a deep breath and smiled back at her.

“That’s all I needed to hear.” She said before walking past the two mouse Pokemon, who now had confused looks on their faces. Budew then jumped onto Twilight’s lap without warning.

“WHOA! Oh, Budew, it’s you. Is something wrong?” Twilight asked. Budew shook her head.

“Dew Budew.” Budew said smiling at Twilight. Marill and Pikachu looked at Budew in shock.

“Did she just-” “Yea she did.” Pikachu said cutting Marill off. Twilight looked at Budew with a raised eyebrow, but she felt, no, she knew what the small grass type was saying.

“Are asking to come along with me?’ Twilight asked.

“Budew!” Budew said Cheerfully.

“Wow, looks like she likes you more than I thought.” Ash said smiling.

Twilight stared at the Budew, but the Budew she saw yesterday wasn’t the same one she saw standing before her now. Something, the thing Twilight noticed and found odd about Budew wasn’t there anymore. Or rather, something that wasn’t there had been added. Trust. Budew smiled with confidence, like she was never more sure of anything in her life. She wasn’t sure what changed, or why Budew trusted her now, but that wasn’t what concerned Twilight at the moment. Twilight looked at Budew, remembering what she had told the Magby.

“I need to be someone who deserves to travel with you, not just strong enough to catch you.” Her own words echoed inside her head.

“Do I really deserve…After what I….No, that’s not important anymore.” She then reached into her bag and pulled out a Pokeball and expanded it.

“Are you sure about this Budew?” Twilight asked, holding out the pokeball. Budew didn't say anything, just tapped the center of the ball. The ball opened and Budew’s body then turned entirely red, becoming some kind of energy, before returning back to the center of the ball. The ball quickly snapped shut and began to shake in Twilight’s hand. Twilight and Ash watched the ball shaking, and after a few seconds…

Click!

The ball stopped shaking and made a small sound signaling Budew’s capture. Twilight then looked to Ash.

“Is she-” “Yup, once you hear that click she's yours.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight then looked to the pokeball and a smile slowly crept onto her face.

“Mary, we have a new teammate….and a new friend.” She said happily. Marill and Pikachu both cheered for the Equestria girl.

“A new addition to the family.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said. Twilight nodded.

“My new family, Come on out Budew.” She said throwing up the pokeball. The ball soon opened and Budew was released.

“Budew.” Budew said before landing in Twilight’s arms.

“You, me and Mary are going to have an amazing time together.” Twilight said hugging her new pokemon.

“Budew Dew.” Budew said nuzzling Twilight. Budew then jumped off of Twilight’s shoulder and was quickly faced by Pikachu and Marill .

“Wow, this is great! I’ve never had a teammate before! It's so great to meet you!” Marill said, jumping up and down briefly before looking at at Budew. She was looking down, a small, but noticeable grin on her face.

“A trainer...heh…I have a trainer. Didn’t see that one coming when I woke up yesterday.” Budew said under her breath, loud enough to be heard by Pikachu and Marill still though.

“Budew, are you ok?” Pikachu asked, taking a cautionary step forward. Marill just looked curiously at her new teammate, slightly concerned.

“I can’t really say for certain yet. But I made a promise a long time ago to not give up on anyone.” Budew said, finally looking up. She didn’t really mean to start talking about this, but it was out there, so she might as well keep going. “I guess I just forgot to give humans a shot to for awhile.” She said, a larger smile now plastered on her face. “So I’m gonna do my best! No more running away. It's time to grow up! So in short…” she continued, walking up to Marill and Pikachu. “Its nice to meet you to.” She finished. And while she may have looked confident from afar, up close both Marill and Pikachu could see she was clearly nervous, cheeks puffed and sweat rolling down her head. While Pikachu just stood there and smiled, Marill ran up and hugged Budew, picking her up and swinging her back and forth.

“Oh my gosh, you are adorable!” Marill said as she hugged her new teammate relentlessly.

“Ok!...I got it!...Message received!....Can’t….Breath!” Budew struggled as Marill was too caught up in the moment. Pikachu just stood back, nervously looking at the scene unfold.

“I should probably do something, huh?” he said to no one in particular. Ash and Twilight watched their pokemon getting along.

“Budew’s going to fit in just fine in this little group of ours.” Ash said with a chuckle.

“I know, she seems sweet and I’m glad she’s going to be joining us, I just wonder what cause her to change her mind.” Twilight said giggling a bit.

“Speaking of which it’s 10:30, we should get a move on. Petalburg City is about a 3 hour walk from here.” Ash said standing up from his seat. Twilight nodded and got up as well.

“You’re right, we should get going.” She said. With that, the two trainers and their Pokemon began walking out of the Cafeteria and into the lobby.

“After Petalburg, what’s next?” Twilight asked. Ash then took out his Pokedex and opened the map setting.

“Well, the professor told us that we needed 4 badges to challenge the Petalburg Gym, so the our first gym battle will be in Rustboro City.” Ash explained.

“How long, till we get there?” Twilight asked. “Walking….about four days-” “Four days!” Twilight exclaimed “I just learned how to use these…” she said, gesturing toward her legs. “...and now we have to walk for four days straight?!” Twilight just looked at Ash like he had two heads, shocked that they would be forced to walk that far. Ash, in response, just sort of shrugged after the initial shock of Twilight’s interruption.

“Well, yeah. After the city, we have to cut through Petalburg Woods and Route 104, and since their isn’t a Pokemon Center between Petalburg and Rustboro according to the map, we’ll have to camp out a few nights.” Ash said. Twilight, who just let out a loud sigh, looked back up with an expression that was both excited and worried.

“That’ll be interesting. I’ve never been camping before.” She said.

“Really, never?” Ash asked, honestly shocked.

“Nope, never was that social for those kinds of things.” Twilight explained. Ash nodded in understanding. The two trainers then made their way to the center entrance.

“Alright, from here on out, let's try and have a good time, for all of our sakes.” Ash declared.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said. Marill also cheered with Budew following suit. Twilight couldn't help but laugh at her friends.

“Yea, let’s try and have some actual fun.” Twilight said with a nod. Everyone nodded back to her and got ready to exit the Center only for Ash to bump into someone, who had just walked through the automatic door, not paying attention as they were looking at the entryway itself. They both collided, before being knocked over, landing on the ground.

“Ouch! Oh, sorry about that.” Ash said, pulling himself off the ground as Twilight helped him up, not paying particular attention to the other person.

“Oh...it’s fine. Don’t worry about it.” The person politely answered. Twilight eyes widened as she heard the person's voice. She then looked up to see a young man with dark blue hair, sky blue eyes and cream colored skin. He was wearing a short sleeve dress shirt with a dark blue vest over it, white dress pants, a pair of black shoes and he was wearing a black fedora. Twilight began shaking and the color drained from her face, letting go of Ash, causing him to drop back onto the ground.

“Ooooooow.”

The young man looked to the girl and his eyes widened. “Twily?” He asked.

Twilight fell onto the ground and just stared at the young man. Ash, Pikachu, Marill and Budew all wondered who the man was, how he knew Twilight and why said Twilight was looking like she was going to have a nervous breakdown.

“Shining Armor, what’s wrong?” A voice said coming from behind the man. Twilight hand was on the ground and she began to slowly ball it into a fist. Soon, ten people walked in through the automatic door, and immediately, they looked at Twilight and Ash, but mostly Twilight, wide eyed.

“We found her!” A girl with puffy pink hair said quickly with a smile.

Twilight’s eyes were covered by her hat so no one could see her face.

“Twilight darling, is that really you?” A girl with flowing purple hair asked.

Twilight continued to shake but it wasn’t like before, and Ash saw this.

“Took three hours but we fiiiiiiiiinally found you…..Who’s this guy...it is a guy right?” The one with bright, rainbow-colored hair chimed in.

Twilight then gritted her teeth.

“Twilight we were so worried about you.” The girl with pale pink hair said softly, constantly looking around her in both wonder and trepidation.

Ash, who was more than a little confused at who these strangers were and how they knew Twilight, still kept looking at Twilight and saw a few tears leaving her eyes.

“She’s right Twi, we were worried sick after the stunt you pulled.” The blond girl said in a southern accent. Twilight then began growling and Ash surprisingly caught on to what was going on while the Pokemon were somewhat clueless.

“Oh no, are they..” Ash thought, getting worried.

“Twilight, I’m so glad you’re safe.” A tall woman also with multi-colored hair and a soothing voice said warmly. Despite her motherly tone, That sentence pushed Twilight to her breaking point and she quickly stood up, hat still covering most of her face.

“Go away.” She said quietly but with venom in her voice. Shining, who was still shocked to be seeing his sister like this, was brought back to reality with those, two, sharp words.

“Twily, what do you-”

“I SAID GO AWAY!!!”

Narrator: Even after finally declaring a fun adventure, Ash and Twilight find themselves in another dilemma and it’s Twilight past. How will this confrontation affect our heroes journey, find out next time.

TO BE CONTINUED...

Ending Song: Kimi no Soba de

Author's Note

Yes I know I'm a week late sorry, but here you go and I hope you all enjoy. Big thanks to DarkraiDimentio for helping me write and edit this. Get ready for the next few chapters everyone I have big plans.

???: Lord Arceus, is that you?

Areceus: Yes old friend, come on it's time to get you out of her and stop that Changling.

Next time: The Canterlot Wedding....is cancelled! Part 1.

The Canterlot Wedding....is cancelled! Pt.1

Location: Canterlot Castle, 2 days after Twilight left.

After two days, the wedding preparations had progressed smoothly since Twilight left for the Hoenn Region. Strangely enough, everypony hadn’t really noticed her abrupt absence, since rumors and gossip had been floating around about her exclusion from the ceremonies. She clearly isn’t wanted here, so who cares where she is now. Shining Armor, Princess Celestia, and the rest of the elements were all painfully aware of the groom's sister would not be in attendance, and even still, as the girls were helping Rarity with last minute preparations in the main room, lining chairs and such, there was a dreadful silence in the air, the ponies sharing quick glances at each other while they worked. The wedding had continued to go as planned with the ceremony being held this afternoon at 3. The Mane 5 were still all but ecstatic that the wedding was so close, but there was still that awkwardness that resonated throughout the room, like everypony knew what the other was thinking but, nopony wanted to talk about it. Rarity looked around, tightening a ribbon bow that was tied to a pillar, and decided she would be the proverbial pic to break the ice.

“Oh, just four more hours and the best wedding of the century will start!” Rarity said, everypony turning to her, since the silence had been grading on them for awhile.

“I know right, I can’t wait for the after party! I got DJ Pon-3 to play for us, it’s going to be great!” Pinkie said appearing behind Rarity with a large smile, causing the seamstress the jump. It appeared that enthusiasm for the wedding hadn’t dwindled too much, despite their friends disappearance, especially in Pinkie’s case.. Applejack nodded with a new smile before turning to Fluttershy, glad that the room’s mood had been lifted.

“It’s going to be something alright.” Applejack said.

“I just hope my birds do their best, I’d hate for one of them to be off key again.” Fluttershy added quietly.

“Don’t worry about it Shy, nopony will even worry about the music after my Sonic Rainboom.” Rainbow said in a cocky tone. The girls all rolled their eyes, except Fluttershy, who had a small grin on her face, odd considering the lack of tact in Dash’s statement. Everypony went back to that they were doing, another moment of silence passed, the smiles beginning to slowly fade into the monotony of their work, before one Fluttershy spoke up.

“Umm...girls don’t you think-” “Don’t even ask Shy.” Rainbow said cutting Fluttershy off quickly, not turning to face the pegasus, and with an annoyed expression. “Nopony wants to hear it.”

“But-” “We’ve been over this Fluttershy, Twilight went too far with what she did and now she has to deal with the consequences.” Applejack said in a stern tone, looking at Fluttershy with confidence

“Agreed, she was being too overprotective of her brother and she made Princess Cadenza cry. As far as I’m concerned, she isn’t in the position to feel entitled to come .” Rarity said.

“Seriously, accusing her of being evil over and over and over again and having her run out of the rehearsal was really uncool.” Rainbow said crossing her hooves. Pinkie and Fluttershy both looked at each other and looked down.

“I guess you’re right she was being...pretty unreasonable...but.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“And a party pooper.” Pinkie interrupted, still a little unsure as well. Fluttershy looked down, not sure how to continue.

“Exactly, so I say leave her to think about what she’s done. Maybe this will teach her not to overthink things in the future.” Applejack said with a confident nod. Rainbow and Rarity nodded their heads as well, looking at each other with, before turning to continue their tasks. Fluttershy sighed, and nodded to herself, and her and Pinkie also went to doing what they were doing, unaware that a certain Alpha pokemon was watching them all from a golden portal from the distance.

“Unbelievable.” Arceus said in a disappointed tone, with stern glance. “How could the Elements have chosen such ignorant and distrusting ponies to protect Equestria. I’d sooner choose that Giovanni then these five to protect my world.” Arceus said angrily.

Pokemon Advanced

Arceus closed the portal showing the Mane 5 and took a deep breath.

“This can’t go on much longer, I have to warn Celestia.” Arceus said. He then opened another portal showing Celestia standing outside on her balcony. The sun shone before the princess, it almost being the time for her to begin the suns decline into the horizon. She looked deep in thought, something clearly teetering on her mind. Before Arceus stepped through the portal, Celestia began to talk to herself, slowly, and methodically..

“Maybe...I was a bit tough on her, but she was being so paranoid about Cadance.” Celestia then sighed. She looked up, slightly more boldfaced.

“I know she’s my student and I think of her almost like a daughter, but she needs to learn her lesson this time, on her own” She said before turning around, and by the time she did the golden portal had already closed. Arceus had heard all he needed and was borderline pissed at this point.

“I ought to give her a good Dragon Pulse to the face for that.” He said angrily.

“I should just leave them all to their fate…. but I’m not the ruler I once was.” Arceus said to himself, turning somber as he remembered the way he was long ago. “Seeing as how I’d end up attacking them out of anger if I meet them, I should focus on another matter.” Arceus opened another portal revealing ‘Cadance’ getting ready for her big day.

“I know what you are, all I have to know is where she’s hidden the real Princess Cadance.” He then stared at ‘Cadance’ as his eye began to glow red.

“Mind Reader!” Arceus said. Arceus was now seeing what was going on in the ‘Cadence's’ mind. His vision was intruded by a quick flash, and as the blinding effect faded, he soon found himself in the room ‘Cadence’ was in, only this time he was alone. The room seemed cleaner to, any clutter or mess, like the room had just been tidied.

“Why am I here?” Arceus asked himself in his head. He then heard the door open and saw Cadence walking in with a smile on her face. “Hmmmm….Is….is this Cadence real?” Arceus asked. Cadence then laid down on her bed and she pulled her pillow over her face before squealing into it.

“HE PROPOSED! HE PROPOSED HE PROPOSED!” She yelled in pure joy. If Arceus could he would be giving the young princess an amused look. It was raw emotion, the kind nearly impossible to fake, which was recognized wholy by Arceus.

“Yup, that’s Cadance alright.” Arceus said, but something was off. “Hold on, That’s the real Cadance! So was this whole thing really a misunderstanding?” Arceus said in a worried tone, wondering if Twilight was overreacting after all in the very back of his mind .Cadence then pulled the pillow off her and began giggling.

“I can’t believe this is happening, I truly can’t believe this is happening! This is the Best. Day. EVER!” She said happily. Arceus genuinely thought that he had entered the young Alicorns mind, and this made him even more worried about his potential mishap, which seemed impossible, seeing as how he had never been wrong about this kind of thing before.

“I think I may have-” “Oh I can't believe it either, congratulations Princess Cadenza.” Arceus and Cadence turned to the balcony and there, a large black pony with insect wings, holes in her hooves and a misshapen horn stood. Arceus stared at the creature in shock.

“So this is the mind of the fake and this is her true form.” Arceus said relieved that the fake Cadance was real. Cadance quickly got off her bed and got into a defensive position.

“Who are you and how did you get in here?” Cadance asked.

“I am Queen Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings and how I got in here is none of your concern, but why I’m here is.” The Changeling Queen said with a devious smile on her face. Cadance took a step back, but kept her guard up. Arceus continued to watch the scene unfold already knowing what was going to happen.

“Why?” Cadance asked. “I’ve had my eye on you for a while now and when I saw that the Princess of Love had fallen in love with the captain of the royal guard I was so shocked.” The queen said. Arceus glared at Changeling Queen.

“Just like a Changeling to prey on young lovers.” He said.

“It was then I knew I had to have the love you both had for each other….for myself!” Chrysalis said before firing a green laser at Cadance. Cadance quickly put up a light blue defense shield only for it to be shattered in a matter of seconds. Arceus wanted to help her, but quickly remembered that this was nothing more than a memory. Cadance was soon blasted across the room before hitting the wall and groaning in pain.

“That’s gonna hurt tomorrow.” Cadance said struggling to stand up.

“You won’t have to worry about that dearie.” Cadance looked up to see the Changeling Queen slowly walking up to her. “Because you won’t be here to see tomorrow.” Chrysalis said before shapeshifting into Cadance. Cadance’s eyes widened and she began to sweat.

“Y..You can't-” “Yes I can!” Chrysalis said stomping Cadance’s face knocking her out. Arceus’s anger was about to boil over as he watched the changeling laughing at the unconscious alicorn.

“I Swear, this insect will pay!” He said. Chrysalis then surrounds herself and Cadance in a shield made of green flames and began to phase through the floor. Arceus followed the two until they got to a cavern underneath the castle. Chrysalis began to chuckle.

“I hope you'll be comfortable down here Princess Cadenza because you won't be leaving anytime soon.” She said before teleporting back up to the castle. The world around Arceus went black and he found himself back in the present day. Arceus shook his head and looked at ‘Cadance’ still getting ready.

“I see, so that’s what you did to the real Cadance.” He said with a slight growl. “I must find her before the wedding.” Arceus said before closing the portal in front of him. “I do remember Celestia telling me about a maze of tunnels underneath the castle for prisoners, but I thought she was just kidding. I obviously can’t ask Tia to help me find Cadance, she’ll think I’m as crazy as she thinks Twilight is.” Arceus then then began to think before an idea came into his head. “But I know someone who might.” Arceus then opened another portal to reveal a certain dark blue Alicorn looking through a telescope on her balcony.

“Nothing out of the ordinary so far and the wedding is in 3 hours. Whoever made this threat against our home must have reconsidered.” Luna said in a confident tone.

“On the contrary old friend, the threat to your home has already infiltrated the castle.” Luna turned around to see Arceus walking out of the golden portal.

“Lord Arceus!” Luna said before bowing to the Alpha pokemon.

“Rise up Luna, no need to bow to an old friend.” Arceus said with a chuckle. Luna stood back up and hugged Arceus who hugged her back.

“It’s been so long Arceus, how have you been? Last time I saw you, was when we defeated Tirek and we haven’t heard from you since.” Luna said with a smile.

“I’m sorry Luna, I’ve been very busy. My world has been in constant chaos lately and I’ve been watching over a certain someone as well.” Arceus explained.

“I understand, I’m guessing you’re here for the wedding?” Luna asked. Arceus’s expression turned serious and Luna saw this.

“Judging by the look on your face, I’m also guessing you heard about the threat?” She asked.

“Yes and I know who’s behind it.” Arceus said. Luna’s eyes widened.

“You do, who is it and what are they planning?” Luna asked wanting answers.

“Before I answer, let me asked you, have you noticed anything strange about Cadance lately?” Arceus asked. Luna raised an eyebrow at the question.

“Not really, although she has been a bit too demanding when it came to preparing the wedding and she’s been acting like…..like… Blueblood.” Just saying that gave Luna a chill up her spine. Arceus was happy that Luna noticed Cadance’s changes.

“I’m glad you notice, the Cadance in the castle right now is an imposter.” Arceus said. Luna looked the the Alpha pokemon with a shocked look on her face. “She’s ponynapped the real Cadance and left her for dead in the maze underneath the castle.” Arceus said explained. Luna’s face turned right from shocked to anger.

“Thank you for the information Lord Arceus, I have to tell my sister and Bearers of Harmony right away.” Luna said walking off only to be stopped by Arceus.

“I wouldn’t recommend that Luna, unless you also wish to be cast out of the wedding along with young Twilight.” Arceus said in a soft tone. Luna looked at the Alpha pokemon with a confused look on her face.

“What do you mean by that?” She asked. Arceus took a deep breath and told Luna about the events that transpired a two days ago. Once Arceus was done explaining, Luna had a look of shock and disgust on her face.

“What! In! FAUST’S NAME IS WRONG WITH OUR SISTER AND THOSE PEASANTS! THEY SHALL FEEL OUR WRATH ONCE WE GET AHOLD OF THEM!” Luna yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice. Arceus stared at Luna and took a small step back.

“I’ve forgotten how scary she can be when she’s angry.” He thought.

“FIRST WE TAKE CARE OF THE IMPOSTER, THEN WE ARE GOING TO GIVE OUR SISTER, SHINING ARMOR AND LADY SPARKLE’S ‘FRIENDS’ A PIECE OF OUR MIND!” Luna yelled before spreading her wings and taking off. Arceus flew after her and quickly got in front of her.

“Luna believe me when I say, I want nothing more than to stop the Changeling and put Celestia, Twilight’s brother and her ‘friends’ in their place, but right now we have other priorities. We have to find Cadance, you’re the only other pony I know other than Celestia that possibly knows how to navigate through the maze. Will you please guide me through?” Arceus asked. Luna’s anger was calmed slightly and she nodded.

“Of course, saving Cadance is our first priority. Come with me, the entrance to the maze is in a secret passage in the throne room.” Luna said flying past Arceus who followed behind her.

Location: Throne Room

Luna and Arceus arrived in the Throne room and walked over to one of the stain glass windows that had Discord on it.

“It’s right here.” Luna said before she put her hoof on the wall and once she did a secret entrance opened under the window.

“How did I not know about this?” Arceus asked.

“Well, me and Tia have our secrets too.” Luna said entering the chamber. Arceus shook his head and followed the Alicorn. The two descended down a flight of stairs until they came to the maze.

“This maze is huge, you really sent prisoners into this place?” Arceus asked.

“Yes, but Tia told me she doesn’t use it anymore.” Luna explained.

“I can understand why, if I was trapped in here even for a day I’d probably go mad.” Arceus said.

“Let’s just hope Cadance hasn’t descended into that state.” Luna said in a worried tone.

“Have some faith Luna.” Arceus said. Luna nodded.

“Alright, we better get started. Cadance has to be in here somewhere. Which way should we go?” Arceus asked.

“We should take a left here, there’s a pit hole filled with spikes if we go right.” Luna said turning left. Arceus looked at old friend with a shocked look on his face.

“Why would you-” “It was Tia’s idea, she was a bit….devious back in the day.” Luna said with a sheepish smile. Arceus made a note of that for later, but right now he had to focus.

“So tell me Lord Arceus, what have you been up too these last few centuries?” Luna asked.

“Keeping my world from falling apart for starters. That's mostly been the reason I've been gone so long.” Arceus said with a chuckle.

“I can understand that, I've always wanted to see your world. You've told us all about it and the creatures that you rule over. The humans and the Pokemon, is that right?” Luna asked.

“That is correct, my world in magnificent, it does have its flaws.” Arceus said in a somber tone.

“What do you mean? Luna asked.

“We had a war over one hundred years ago, A man made pokemon clone tried to take over my world and a human tried to throw off the balance of my world by capturing three powerful bird pokemon.” Arceus explained. Luna stopped walking and looked at the Alpha pokemon with a shocked expression on her face.

“So yea, my world isn’t perfect. It’s better now though, the Humans and pokemon are living and working together in peace.” Arceus said reassuring the alicorn. Luna nodded and continued to walking.

“That's good, i don't know what me and my sister would do if Equestria had a war that long…..actually I don’t know what we would do if a war happened at all.” Luna said looking down.

“Hopefully you'll never get to there.” Arceus said. After about 30 minutes of walking, the two had come up with nothing.

“Ugh this is getting irritating, How could we not have found her yet?” Arceus asked.

“I don’t know, we’ve been through half of the maze. I doesn’t make any sense.” Luna said putting a hoof on her head. Arceus shook his head before an idea popped into his head.

“Let me try something.” He said before his eyes turned white. “Foresight!” Arceus said. Luna wondered what was happening.

“Lord Arceus, what are you doing?” She asked.

“It’s a move called Foresight, I’m using it to look for Cadance’s Aura.” Arceus explained. He looked in every direction until he saw a faint pink and blue aura off in the distance. “I think I found her, she’s on the far left side of the maze.” Arceus said as his eyes went back to normal.

“Far left side, that might be a problem.” Luna said.

“Why’s that?” Arceus asked.

“The far left side was the part of the maze that I designed and you could say that…..it’s the most deadly.” Luna said scratching the back of her head. Arceus just looked at the Alicorn and shook his head.

“How deadly are we talking?” He asked.

“I’d rather not say.” Luna said.

“Can you lead us through it without setting off the traps?” Arceus asked.

“Yes, but we have to be careful.” Luna said walking off with Arceus close behind her. They soon arrived to Luna’s self made part of the chamber and they both felt a sudden chill up their spines.

“What was that?” Arceus asked. Luna sighed and looked to Arceus.

“Remember when I said this part of the maze is the most dangerous?” Arceus nodded. “Well, what makes it so dangerous is that I cast a spell that causes all who enter it to face their worst nightmare. The chill we just felt was only the start, it’s supposed to make you feel like something is watching you. Next, the paranoia will overtake you until you start hearing voices that aren't there and start thinking you're going crazy. Then, you start seeing illusions of the ponies telling you that you are nothing and that you are a waste of equestrian blood. Then-” “Ok ok, I get it! Terrible nightmare spell and that fact you made it is really concerning me.” Arceus said not wanting to hear more.

“I was in a very dark place back then, I'll tell you about it some other time.” Luna said in a sad tone.

“Very well, but is this spell is as dangerous as you say, then I'll provide protection for us.” Arceus’s body was then surrounded by a golden aura which also enveloped Luna.

“Safeguard!” The aura soon died down and the chill running up Arceus’s and Luna’s spines were gone. Luna looked at herself then looked to Arceus.

“What did you do?” She asked.

“It's another move called Safeguard, it protects me as well as friends from status moves. So your little spell won't have any effect on us.” Arceus explained.

“You certainly have a lot of tricks , don’t you?” Luna said with a smile.

“Well, I'm not the ruler of my world for nothing.” Arceus said proudly. Luna chuckled and the two continued through the maze. Arceus kept his eyes on the pink and blue aura and noticed that it was slowly fading.

“Something’s wrong, if that is Cadance I’m seeing then we need to hurry.” Arceus said in a panicked tone.

“Why, what’s wrong?” Luna asked.

“Her aura is fading, that mean she her life force is fading as well. Something is causing the life to be sucked out of her.” Arceus explained. Luna went pale and gritted her teeth.

“What are we waiting for then, we have to go NOW!” Luna said galloping off and Arceus followed after her. They soon made a left turn and what they both saw horrified them. They saw Cadance on the ground, her mane a mess, she was covered in dirt and her eyes were red, stained with tears.

“Sweet Faust.” Luna said softly. Arceus had seen many things in Equestria, but never did he see a broken mare and he wished he never did. Luna then went up to her niece.

“Cadance?” She asked only for the young alicorn to jump back in fear.

“STAY AWAY FROM ME!” Cadance screamed covering her muzzle. Luna and Arceus flinched at the pink Alicorn’s outburst.

“She’s under the effect of the Nightmare spell, she’s losing herself.” Luna explained.

“That doesn't explain why her aura is fading.” Arceus said.

“I may hay a theory about that, Cadance is that Princess of Love and Changelings feed off of love. What is the changeling isn’t just feeding off of Shining Armor’s love for Cadance.” Luna said. Arceus thought about this and caught on to what Luna was getting at.

“Are you saying she feeding off of Cadance at well?” He asked.

“Yes, she loves Shining Armor with every fiber of her being and the Princess of Love being in love is like a buffet to a changeling.” Luna explained. Arceus nodded and looked to the trembling alicorn.

“I’m going to see if I can free her from the spell and give her some strength back.” Arceus said walking over to the pink alicorn. “Cadance, please listen to me.” He said getting closer to her.

“GO AWAY!” Cadance screamed. Arceus didn’t stop and once he was in front of her, her placed a hoof and her head and took a deep breath.

“Refresh!” He said in a calm tone. After a few seconds, a green light washed over Cadance and she felt so warm and relaxed. Luna watched what was happening and she hoped that whatever was happening was helping Cadance. “Heal Bell!” Arceus said. Cadance was then covered in a pink light and she felt a sudden surge of magic course through her body causing her to quickly stand up and extend her wings. She then took a deep breath and blinked few times.

“Awwwwww…..headrush.” Cadance said rubbing her head.

“After what you’ve been through, I’m shocked all you got was a headache.” Cadance looked to see the Alpha Pokemon standing in front of her.

“Lord Arceus... is that you?” The Alicorn asked.

“Yes old friend, it’s me.” Arceus answered. Candace was still a bit weak, but she smiled and hugged the Alpha Pokemon.

“It’s so good…. to see you?” Cadance said weakly.

“You as well.” Arceus said hugging her back. Luna was relieved to see her Niece had recovered and she walked over to her.

“Cadenza!” She said. Cadance looked to the dark blue Alicorn walking over to her.

“Aunt Luna!” Candace said as she tried running to her aunt, but she ended up falling to the ground.

“Cadenza!” Luna said helping the young Alicorn up.

“Are you alright?” She asked.

“I’m fine, just a bit wobbly.” Cadance said.

“I can understand why. Come, we need to get out of here before it too late.” Luna said. Arceus then walked up to the two Alicorns.

“She’s right Princess Cadance, we have to stop that Changeling who is impersonating you.” He said.

“What are you talking abou-” Cadance stopped herself and memories of the Changeling that trapped her down her started flowing back. “I remember, that Changeling she...She-” “We know and We’re going to stop her dear Niece.” Luna said rubbing Cadance’s back. Arceus nodded in agreement and began walking.

“Then let’s get a move on, we have a wedding to crash.”

Author's Note

I hope you all enjoyed and I hope to see you all in the comment section. Big thanks to
DarkraiDimentio for editing this.

Arceus: You will never hit me with that stolen power bug!

Chrysalis: Then what do you call the last five minutes!?

Arceus: Pity.

Next Time: The Canterlot Wedding....is cancelled! Pt.2

The Canterlotwedding....is Cancelled! Pt.2

One hour til the wedding, Location: Canterlot Castle.

Celestia was walking around the castle looking for her sister, it had been hours since she had seen her and she was starting to worry. “

Where are you Luna?” She asked herself. She then saw ‘Cadence’ walking towards her with a slight scowl on her face.

“Is something wrong Cadance?” Celestia asked. ‘Cadence’ quickly composed herself and gave her “aunt” a smile.

“Oh I’m fine aunt Celestia, Just…..uh…..last minute wedding jitters.” She said. Celestia raised an eyebrow at ‘Cadance’s’ behavior.

“If you say so. By the way, have you see Luna by any chance?” She asked.

“Last I saw she was in here room.” ‘Cadance’ said shaking her head.

“Alright, I’ll keep looking around for her. I suggest you start getting ready, the wedding starts in an hour.” Celestia said walking away.

“Oh don’t worry Aunt Tia, I intend to make the most out of this wedding.” ‘Cadance’ said with a sinister smile on her face. ‘Cadence’ began walking off only to feel a sharp pain in her head. “AH!” She yelled before holding her head.

“Something’s wrong, the princess….she’s free.” ‘Cadance’ quickly composed herself and walked back to her room.

“I may not know how she got out, but I know she won’t make it here in time. But just in case…” ‘Cadence's’ eyes began to glow bright green and she smiled.

Location: Castle Maze

Arceus, Luna and Cadance continued walking through the maze, being careful not to set off any of Luna’s traps.

“Are we almost out?” Cadance asked.

“Almost, all we have to do is turn this corner and we should be back at the entrance.” Luna explained.

“Good, I can’t say I find these twisted tunnels comforting.” Arceus said.

“Aww, is the big bad Alpha pokemon scared of a little maze?” Luna teased. Cadence giggled a bit, while Arceus gave the moon princess a deadpan stare.

“I could easily leave and abandon you two right now if I wanted to. You are aware of that, right?” Arceus asked.

“Yes, but we know you won’t.” Luna said with a smile.

“I despise you.”

“No you don’t.” By that point Cadence was beginning to laugh her tail off and Luna and Arceus looked at each other quickly before joining in.

“I know this really isn’t the appropriate time, but I feel like we needed that.” Arceus said.

“Agreed.” Luna said with a nod.

“I haven’t laughed like that in a long time.” Cadence said calming down a bit, trying to keep up the smile she had managed to acquire.

“You deserve it and when we take down that changeling you can laugh all you want.” Luna said hugging her niece.

“Oh, I don’t know about that.” Arceus muttered.

GRRRR!

The group immediately stopped walking and began to look around.

“You two heard that right?” Arceus asked getting into a defensive position.

“Yes, be on your guard.” Luna replied. Knowing her body and magic were still recharging, Cadance stood behind Arceus.

GRRRR!

Luna and Arceus kept looking around for the source of the growling until they saw multiple pairs of green eyes off in the distance.

“I don’t like the looks of this.” Luna said with a glare.

“Nor do I, Sunny Day!” Arceus said shooting a bright ball of light into the air. The ball illuminated the room allowing the group to see a pack of timberwolves in front of them.

“What are these creatures?” Arceus asked, not 100% familiar with the wildlife populating Equestria.

“Timberwolves, and they don’t look too friendly.” Luna said as her horn began to glow.

“Are Timberwolves ever friendly?” Cadance asked.

“Good point.” Luna said. The wooden wolves were closing in on the group causing the two equines to take a few steps back.

“Listen Luna, when I give the signal I want you to take Cadance back to the surface and stop the wedding.” Arceus said. Luna and Cadance both looked at the Alpha Pokemon as if he had lost it.

“But what about you?” Luna asked in a questioning, yet slightly worried tone.

“Hah! I’ll be fine, I can handle a few wooden mutts.” Arceus said in a confident tone.

“You underestimate me”. Luna and Cadance looked at one another before nodding.

“Ok, just be careful.” Luna said. Arceus nodded and glared at the Timberwolves.

“On three! One...two…..THREE!” Arceus yelled before releasing a massive Flamethrower attack causing the wolves to shield themselves. Luna took this chance to grab Cadance and fly over the Timberwolves while they were distracted. Once Luna and Cadance were of of sight, Arceus began chuckling.

“Ok then. Try and be at least a little entertaining.”

Location: Wedding Chapel

“It’s time, it’s finally time!” Rarity said in a delighted tone. She, as well as the other members of the Mane 5 were waiting for ‘Cadance’ to walk down the aisle.

“I know, I’m so excited!” Pinkie said with a huge smile on her face.

“Just wait til you girls see me sonic rainboom afterwards. It’ll make this the best wedding ever.” Rainbow said with a cocky smile.

“Heh, and look at Fluttershy, she and her birds are just as happy as we are.” Applejack said pointing to Fluttershy who was preparing her bird choir off in the choir, grinning widely, along with Spike who was holding the rings with his own proud smile on his face.

“And look at Shining Armor, he has such a goofy smile on his face.” Rarity said pointing at the face of the groom, who was indeed smiling, but something was off about his eyes. While the Mane 5 and Shining Armor were waiting for the bride, Celestia was standing in the front still wondering where her sister was.

“Luna, where are you? The wedding is about to-” Before Celestia could finish her thought, the wedding music began to play, the large doors in front of her creaked open, and ‘Cadance’ began walking down aisle with the illustrious CMC throwing down flower petals in front of her, having the times of their lives serving at a royal wedding.

“Oh she looks gorgeous.” Rarity said quietly, admiring her work.

“That dress does look good on her.” Applejack said smiling at the bride.

“Well done, Rarity.”

‘Cadance’ had finally made her way to next to her husband to be, as the Crusader’s scooted off the side, and looked to him with a small smile. Shining Armor’s parents were in the front of the crowd, both of them crying tears of happiness for their son. Celestia stared at the couple and she sighed.

“Wherever you are sister, you’re missing something completely adorable.” She thought with a smile, trying to remove the concern about the whereabouts of her sister from her mind. She probably overslept after her shift last night, or decided she had better things to do. Either way, she would turn up eventually, and Celestia had a wedding to officiate. As the music began to die down, the solar princess began to recite the words she had carefully memorized over the last few days.

“Mares and Stallions, we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor, two ponies who are extremely dear to me. The strength of their commitment is clear, the power of their love undeniable and as I bestow these rings upon your horns, you will be held together by a bond much stronger than anything. A commitment that lasts longer than life itself. Shining Armor, do you take Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, to be your lawfully wedded wife.” Celestia asked with reverence. She could’ve sworn she saw the slightest flash of green through her peripherals, but she quickly dismissed it, hinging on these next few words. Still beaming like a foal, Shining Armor nodded before almost hypnotically replying....

“I do”

Celestia turned to the other pony before her, and asked “And do you, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, take Shining Armor to be your lawfully wedded husband”

‘Cadence’ turned to her “fiance and cracked a grin, getting the two words ready that would make her the happiest mare in the whole world”

“I do” She answered almost coyly. However, nopony noticed, still caught up in the beauty of it all. Celestia, readied herself, looked forward toward both of them, and began to speak once more.

“And so, I now happily declare you two, husband and wi-”

“HOLD IT!”

Suddenly the doors of the chapel swung open, revealing Luna with an angry expression on her face. Celestia was awestruck. She was one syllable away from ending the wedding, allowing these two to begin their new lives. And now, after missing all of the proceeding, her sister barges in making a scene this large. Celestia, however, saw her sister’s face and she got worried, despite the strong questions she had for her.

“Luna, what’s wrong!? And where have you been!?” Celestia asked, trying to ask the second part more quietly, yet reasonably peeved, still allowing her sister to here.

“I’ll explain that later, right now we must address the threat!” Luna said angrily. Everypony in the chapel began wondering what the lunar princess meant by “threat” and began to almost politefully panic in their seats, while Celestia seemed extremely confused, while ‘Cadance’ began to sweat a little bit. Celestia had nearly forgotten about the threat made against Canterlot. If there was indeed a danger to her citizens, then perhaps Luna’s sudden intrusion was justifiable after all.

“What about the threat Luna? Has it finally revealed itself?” Celestia asked in a serious, yet curious tone. The Elements, as well everypony in the chapel stared at the Lunar princess waiting for an answer, as the panic had manifested into a chilling silence.

“Yes, it has....” Luna began to answer with heavy breaths “...and you are about to wed her to Lady Sparkle’s brother!” Luna said pointing at ‘Cadence’. Everypony gasped at Luna’s accusation and began to speak amongst themselves. The Elements and Celestia on the other hoof, widened their eyes to the familiar claim, Celestia especially. glared at the dark blue alicorn, along with certain members of Twilight’s friends.

“Oh not this again! Luna, did Twilight put you up to this?” Celestia asked in a serious tone, not especially caring to be subtle anymore. Luna had barged in and interrupted her niece’s and future step-nephews special day. Not only that, she blatantly accused her of a crime in front of everypony. Celestia wasn’t sure where Luna was, but she honestly didn’t care at this point.

“Seriously Princess Luna, I didn’t think you would be the pony to believe the nonsense Twilight was spouting.” Applejack said, stepping forward and eyeing the Princess down, unsure of her motives. Shining’s parents were wondering what the Princess and Applejack were talking about, but before they could ask Luna spoke up again.

“Lady Sparkle didn’t say a thing to me and I would refrain from speaking about her in that matter if I were you.” Luna said glaring at Applejack, who took a step back with widened eyes in shock of Luna’s boldness, before turning to her sister. ‘Cadance’ knew this was bad, so she decided to step in and start the waterworks.

“Aunt Luna I don’t understand! Why do you and Twilight insist on ruining my special day?” She said with tears in her eyes, now covering her teary face with her hoof.

“Because it’s not your special day!” Luna retorted, then stepping aside to reveal the real Princess Cadance behind her, still bruised and dirty with a very angry look on her face.

“It’s mine!” She said with venom in her voice, glaring daggers into her copycat’s eyes. Everypony gasped once again, and Celestia and The Elements both reeled, both shocked and confused. It couldn’t be. There was no way. They all stood there motionless, mouths hanging open, and eyes once again widened in disbelief.

“Wait….what….how!” Spike was at a loss for words, as was everypony else. The fake Cadance glared at the real Cadance and she growled.

“I don’t understand! How did you escape the Timberwolves?” She asked in a dark tone. Cadance and Luna looked at one another and smiled.

Location: Castle Maze

Arceus was walking through the ashes of the timberwolves while whistling. “That wasn’t even a challenge, I’m barely warmed up. Hmmm...maybe that changeling will give a slightly better fight.” Arceus said, walking towards the exit of the maze.

Back to the wedding…

The fake Cadance stepped forward and she smiled.

“No matter, you both are too late anyway.” She said in a malicious tone. Everypony wondered what she meant.

“What are you talking about! A-and how can there be two of ya!? What in tarnation is going on!?” Applejack asked, starting to get angered by her confusion. The real Cadence then glared at her doppleganger and stepped forward.

“She’s a changeling, she takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them.” Cadence explained. Everypony in the room turned back to the fake Cadence who began to laugh. She looked up, eyes bright green and filled with malice.

“Well, the cats out of the bag now, sooo…” The fake Cadence was soon surrounded by green fire and her eyes flashed and even brighter green. Everypony took a step back and shielded their eyes as the fake Cadance began returning to her original form. Luna was the only one who didn’t shield her eyes, she didn’t want the bug to get one chance to…

ZAP!!

Just then Luna was hit with a green blast of magic, moving so fast, nopony could have reacted in time, causing her to be pushed back into a wall.

“AHHH!” Luna yelled before crashing. Once the light died down, everypony looked up to see the changeling queen in her true form: A tall, black, insect-looking creature with a long crooked horn, insect wings, and a small crown on her head.

“HAHAHAHAHA! That’s for getting on my nerves, “Aunty Luna”!” She said with a cackle. Celestia quickly got over her shock and looked to her sister who was embedded in chapel wall, the real Cadence rushing to her side.

“Luna!” She then turned back at the queen and glared at her. “How dare you!” Celestia said angrily. She was furious at this monster, but still a sharp pain resided in her chest, a pain she didn’t have time to identify. Chrysalis just chuckled at Celestia.

“I dared months ago Celestia, and it took you up until this point to find that out.” She said with a smirk. This only fueled Celestia’s anger and her horn began to glow. But as her horn ignited the pain spiked, making her breath heavier with a quickened pace. Chrysalis’s words hadn’t wounded her, but amplified one she had been hesitant to acknowledge. Her denial, her ignorance, her realization, all bottled up inside her, and she struggled to contain them.

“I will say this only once, GET! OUT! OF! MY! KINGDOM!” Celestia demanded as her horn bagan glowing more and more with every word. And with every word, another struggle to keep herself together. Everypony except Chrysalis took a few steps back from the angered solar princess. Chrysalis smirked again and turned her back to Celestia.

“Make me.” She said, almost defiantly playful. Celestia didn't hesitate with the opportunity provided, she quickly fired a large golden beam at Chrysalis. The Changeling Queen didn't flinch though as she quickly and without any effort put up a barrier blocking Celestia’s attack. Everypony gasped at what they had just seen, but none were more shocked than Cadence, Luna and the Mane 5.

“How..how is she doing that?” Spike asked with wide eyes, still not sure how to process this, and basically on reactionary auto-pilot. Chrysalis with her back still turned, craned her neck to face the small dragon and chuckled again.

“Simple little dragon, I’ve been feeding off of Shining Armor and Cadence's love for each other for months now. To think the I surpassed Celestia in power in only a few weeks and she had no idea. It’d be sad if it wasn’t so easy.” She said in a confident tone. Celestia slowly stopped her attack and she started breathing heavily.

“This...can’t...be.” She said weakly.

“Oh it certainly can be Princess,and now that I’ve proven that my strength far exceeds yours…” Chysalis’s horn began to glow and she smirked. “I think it’s high time you stepped down from that altar.” Just then Celestia was surrounded by a green energy field that began to shock her with what felt to Celestia like 100,000 volts of magical energy.

“AAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” Celestia screamed in pain. Everypony in the room covered their eyes and ears as they couldn’t stand to watch one of the princesses in so much pain. But The Elements couldn’t look away. They winced and cried but they couldn’t look away as the Princess was writhing in pain before them. They had no words, no actions, no real thoughts other than confusion as to how such a peaceful day had manifested into this graphic image that would be ingrained into their minds forever.Once the attack was over, Celestia fell to the floor unconscious and charred, while Chrysalis just laughed. Luna watched everything happen with wide eyes and she looked to the Changeling with pure rage.

“Nopony and I mean nopony, MESSES WITH OUR SISTER!” Luna screamed before charging towards the Changeling Queen in a fit of rage. Cadence watched her aunt as she charged the Queen.

“Aunt Luna stop!” Cadance said in a panic. Luna was too angry to listen to her niece, her sights already set on her target. She then shot a beam of blue energy at Chrysalis who just kept smiling.

“If you were still Nightmare Moon I might actually be intimidated. But since you’re not…...” Chrysalis fired another green beam at Luna’s. The Two beams collided, but without any effort Luna’s blast was quickly overpowered Luna’s, stopping her in her tracks as she held her footing and tried to push back toward the advancing enemy attack. Cadence saw this and she ran to her Aunt’s side.

“Hold on Aunt Luna!” She said before firing a light blue energy beam from her horn, colliding with the already existing beam duel.. Cadance’s beam along with Luna’s stopped Chrysalis’s beam...or so they thought. Chrysalis continued to smile at the two alicorns.

“You know, I’d actually be impressed if not for this!” She said upping the energy of her laser causing Luna and Cadance lasers to be pushed back again. Both Luna and Cadance’s eyes went wide.

“You can’t be serious!” Cadance panicked.

“Stay focused Cadenza!” Luna said trying her best to hold off Chrysalis’s attack. Everypony in the room could do nothing but watch the scene unfold and some were even wondering where the royal guard was.

With Arceus

Arceus had finally made it out of the maze.

“Finally. If only those walls weren’t affecting my moves, I could have teleported out of there much sooner. Now all I have to do is find Luna and-” Arceus stopped walking and felt a massive tremor of energy being unleashed. “What the!” He then walked over to a nearby window and saw the chapel in the distance. Not only that he saw thousands upon thousands of bug creatures outside of the barrier “Hmmmmm, this does not bode well.” Arceus said in a serious tone. He then opened a golden portal behind him a walked through it.

Back with Cadance and Luna

“I can’t...hold this...much...longer!” Cadance said still struggling to fend off Chrysalis.

“Stay strong Cadenza, we must...stay strong!” Luna said also struggling. Chrysalis was amused by the two alicorns futile efforts and she smiled.

“As fun as this is ladies, I’m getting bored and it’s time..I END THIS! Chrysalis yelled as her eyes and her horn began to glow even brighter. The queens laser then began to overpower the two Alicorns beams with minimal effort. Luna and Cadance both felt a massive rise in the changelings power.

“No….she can’t be this powerful!” Luna said in shock.

“This….can’t-” Before Cadance could finish both her and Luna were finally pushed back by Chrysalis’s laser and were sent not into the wall of the chapel but through it, creating holes on the walls surface.They both were sprawled out, battered and singed by the magic and the impact, and clearly in pain. Everypony looked at the now defeated Alicorns with horrified looks on their faces, The Elements, especially shaken, as seemingly all three Princesses were out of commision, and they were not especially acquainted with this level of violence or malice. They were out of their league, and so they continued to stand their motionless. Cadence slowly opened her eyes and saw Luna unconscious next to her.

“Aunt….Luna.” She said slowly struggling to get up. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Cadance then looked at the queen with a glare on her face.

“Yours and Shining Armor's love for one another truly is amazing. To think it’s made me this powerful in such a short time. Not even Celestia or the combined power of two Alicorns could defeat me!” The queen gloated. Cadence then walked back into the chapel, almost limping as she continued to stare at the queen with cold eyes.

“I won’t let you...win.” She said breathing deeply.

“I’m sorry my dear, but I’ve already won. As we speak my changeling minions are surrounding Canterlot and are about to attack.” Chrysalis explained.

“Like they’ll get the chance, Shining Armor’s spell will keep them from ever reaching us!” Cadence said, straining herself to raise her voice.

“I highly doubt that.” Chrysalis then looked to Shining Armor and her horn began to glow again.

“Isn’t that right dear?” She asked.

“Mmm-hmmm.” Shining said with a zombie-like nod. Cadence looked at her fiance in horror, pupils shaking at the thought of losing Shining to this monster. She shook her head, remembered what Luna had said, and quickly regained her composure and tried to fire another blast at the queen with a loud grunt.

“Ah-ah.” Chrysalis teased, almost looking down at Cadance like a naughty child. “You don’t want to go back down into the caves now, do you Princess?” Chrysalis asked with a smirk. Cadence knew very well that if she was sent back into the cave, she would never free Shining Armor, so she took a deep breath and she stopped charging her magic. The changeling queen chuckled.

“That’s what I thought.” She then walked over to Shining Armor and smiled at him. “Ever since I took your place, I’ve been feeding off of the love both you and Shining Armor have for one another. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now the minions I told you about are chipping away at his little shield.” She explained. Applejack heard this and looked out the window next to her and saw hundreds of changelings attacking Shining Armor’s barrier.

“She right, the shield is about to go!” Applejack said in a panic. Everypony in the room officially started to panic as well now, but Chrysalis was laughing.

“That’s right, get ready little ponies because today, Canterlot falls.” She then turned to Cadance. “And as a bonus, I’ll just take this young stallion for myself. A gift for a job well done. Who know maybe he could be my husband for real Not like he’ll have any say in the matter. ” She said with a smirk. Cadence both felt anger and heartache and she didn’t know what to do.

“You’ll do no such thing!” Cadence growled.

“Hmmm…..says you.” Chrysalis said with a smirk. “But enough talk for now.” She then turned to Shining Armor. “Dear if you would please, lower the barrier.” She said. Shining Armor gave a small nod and his horn began to glow. The Mane 5 finally had enough of watching and stepped forward.

“That’s it you poor excuse for a bug, We ain’t gonna stand here and let you do this!” Applejack said with confidence in her voice. The other members of the Mane 5 nodded in agreement and after a few seconds of silence Chrysalis just laughed at them.

“You truly think you ‘Five’ can defeat me?” She asked them.

“What makes you think we can’t, we already defeated Nightmare Moon and Discord.” Rainbow boasted. Chrysalis continued to laugh.

“While that maybe true, you’re forgetting one key ‘Element’ that helped you defeat her.” She said with a smirk.

“Really and what would that be?” Rarity said, not wanting to hear the queen’s nonsnese. Chrysalis laughed even louder.

“Pathetic, you five really don’t remember casting aside your only saving grace? I thought bonds like those were “stronger than anything”” She said. The mares all looked at her in confusion except Fluttershy who had a look of horror on her face and it wasn’t because of the current crisis.

“Twilight.” She said in a quiet tone.The rest of the girls looked to the timid Pegasus and raised their eyebrows.

“What was that Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked.

“Twilight.” She said a bit louder with tears in her eyes.

“What was-” “TWILIGHT!” She screamed before breaking down on the floor. The four mares took in what Fluttershy said and their face began pale.

“C-crap!” Rainbow said in a panic, not even thinking about her words.

“She...she tried to…” Applejack couldn’t finish her sentence as the guilt began to get to her. The sharp pain Celestia had felt had spread to the five of them, piercing and stabbing from the inside. They remembered everything Twilight had said, what she tried to do, not for herself, but for her friends. And they drove her away. And without her, they couldn’t use the Elements they had relied on so heavily.

“What did we do?” Rarity asked putting a hoof over her mouth. Pinkie didn’t have to say much as her mnae went flat and her bright smile was all but gone. Chrysalis watched the girls in elation.

“That’s right, you all don’t have Twilight Sparkle with you, and I highly doubt you will ever again. After you all cast her aside like garbage, I wouldn’t be surprised if you never heard from her ever again.” She said with delight and a chuckle. Cadance had a confused look on her face.

“What….what are you talking about? Why wouldn’t Twilight come and help? ...Why...why isn’t she here now…..she should be here…..what….. What happened to her! What did you do to her you monster!” She cried out, tears forming in her eyes.. Chrysalis then turned to the Princess of Love and began to explain.

“You wound me Princess. I have done nothing with your purple compatriot. Because these five ponies, her brother and even her once beloved Teacher turned their backs on her.” Chrysalis said with a smile. Cadance was even more confused now, she had been told by Princess Celestia that her new friends were a joy and that she was lucky to have them. This changeling had to be wrong, but if that was true then why did these five mares look so broken? All these questions invaded Candace's mind and she wanted answers desperately.

“I see you're struggling to understand, Princess. Well allow me to enlighten you. During my time posing as you, I’ve been gaining the trust of everypony in the castle, and when The Bearers of Harmony arrived it only made my plans work even better. I figured that if they had my trust, no one would discover my plans. Unfortunately, Twilight Sparkle had her suspicions and started getting nosy. I was shocked when she called me out on my behavior and what she saw what I had done to her brother at the rehearsal. But I had come too far to let her ruin what I worked so hard to achieve. So I made a gamble and released my hold on Shining Armor when she started talking about the spells I’ve been casting on him. I then let things run their course and once I ran out of the rehearsal room, I listened to what Shining, the Bearers and Celestia said and did to dear Twilight. Her own brother banned her from the wedding and her ‘Friends’ and teacher just left her in her sadness. And before you blame me for making Shining Armor say all those terrible things to Twilight, let me remind you that he was released from my spell, so anything he said or did was completely of his own free will. How sad is it that even your precious Shining couldn’t see through my facade. If only he recognized that he all those chats and long days and nights he spent with his wife over the last few months….weren’t even with his wife at all!”

Cadance and the Element Bearers were silent but wide eyed at the information they had just received. Cadence couldn’t react. All she could do was take it in, and try and process the words in her mind. She felt such conflicting emotions from anger, to sadness, to confusion, to betrayal, and the most potent of all, heartbreak.

“I almost felt bad for the poor unicorn, having her brother, her friends, and her own teacher ripped away for her by somepony they barely knew.” After Chrysalis had finally finished, she allowed her words to sink into the minds of the Princess and the Element Bearers with waiting eyes.

Cadence couldn’t believe what she had just heard. She looked toward the ground, her bruised hooves shaking violently. She still had several questions darting around in her head, but currently only one of them really mattered. She turned to look at the five mares she had never met before, mares that were supposedly Twilight’s new friends. Mares she couldn’t wait to meet. She turned to them with almost lifeless eyes and spoke shakily and confused.

“Why...why did you…” Cadance couldn’t finish her sentence due to the shock. Fluttershy just cried even louder while the rest of the Elements, except Applejack, turned their heads away from Cadence.

“W….we thought that Twilight was just….being to over protective of her brother and she just accused you...her…. of being evil without any real evidence.” Applejack explained.

“So we went to comfort you….her instead of staying with Twilight.” Rainbow said, finishing up their explanation. Cadence just stared at the 5 mares for a good minute before, lowering her head, quickly gritting her teeth and glaring at them. She then opened her mouth, but another voice spoke up first.

“Right from the horse’s mouth.” Everypony turned to see Princes Luna standing back up, clearly straining to do so.

“Aunt Luna.” Cadence said, trying to sound happy, but coming off more somber.. Luna stepped forward and glared at both the Changeling Queen, before turning toward The Elements.

“Do you have any idea what you all have done?” She said angrily. Chrysalis just smiled while the Element Bearers flinched at her question, looking pained more than anything else. Luna then looked to Shining Armor.

“I hope you can hear me too Shining Armor because of what you, my sister, and Lady Sparkle’s ‘Friends’ have done we have lost the Element of Magic and it’s Bearer.” Luna said with a slight growl. Fluttershy was already a crying mess but now the rest of the Mane 5 had tears streaming down their faces.

“Aww, Princess Luna you shouldn't hurt their feelings. Besides it’s not really their….well actually it is.” Chrysalis said before she started laughing again. The two Princesses glared at her at the Queen.

“Now if you all don’t mind, I have a kingdom to conquer. Shining Armor lower the barrier.” Chrysalis demanded. Shining’s horn began to glow and the barrier bagan crumbling away. Everypony began worrying and they knew they couldn’t do anything to stop the queen. Chrysalis's horn and began to glow and she started speaking. “Now my Children, go and Feed!” She commanded. Luna, Candace and The Mane 5 all waited for the massacre to begin and After about 30 seconds….nothing happened. No screams, no explosions, no anything. Everypony in the chapel looked around and then they looked at the Chrysalis.

“Um….not that I’m complaining, but shouldn’t something be happening right now?” Cadance asked a very confused looking Chrysalis.

“This…..this doesn't make any sense! Where is my army!?”

With Arceus

“Well that took a while, but it was worth it.” Arceus said as he looked at all the defeated army of Changelings around him. “These bugs were less of a challenge than those wolves. I guess it’s time I pay that Queen a visit.” He said before opening another golden portal and walking through. “I hope Luna and Cadance haven’t gotten into too much trouble while I was taking care of that.” He said before the portal closed.

Back at the wedding

“This doesn’t make any sense, my army should have invaded by now.” Chrysalis said in a slight panic, taking a few steps back while looking through all the windows, trying to find any trace of her army’s wrath outside. Luna and Cadance were also wondering what was going on, but then a lightbulb went off in their heads.

“Cadenza, do you think-” “It’s possible.” Cadance said cutting Luna off. The two Alicorns then began smiling which didn’t go unnoticed by Chrysalis.

“What are you both smiling about?” She hissed. Luna and Cadance stayed silent which only fueled her anger. She then lifted both alicorns into the air with her magic and pinned them to the ceiling. “You both did this, tell me what you did NOW!” Chrysalis commanded. Luna and Cadance tried to free themselves, but the Queens magic was too strong. “Fine, I’ll just force the answers out of the two of you.” Chrysalis said before Charging a large green laser and aiming it at the two princesses.

“NO! If that much magic hits them they’ll be knocking at death's door.” Rarity said in a panic.

“Stop it!” Rainbow said before charging at Chrysalis.

“Stay out of my way!” Chrysalis said, stopping Rainbow mid flight with her magic and throwing her across the room.

“Dashie!” Pinkie yelled. Rainbow rolled onto the ground, swiftly colliding into the wall with a thud, scuffs across her body and groaning in pain until her world went black.

“Fool!” Chrysalis said before firing her laser at Luna and Cadance. Everypony in the room looked away from what was about to happen and both alicorns closed their eyes and hoped for a miracle….

PROTECT!

Just then a blueish-green barrier surrounded Luna and Cadance and shielded them for Chrysalis’s attack.

“What!? That’s Impossible!” Chrysalis said in shock. Soon, a golden light filled the room and Luna and Cadance were suddenly freed from Chrysalis’s hold, quickly falling to the ground with a set of “oofs”.

“Yes, he made it!” Luna said with a smile.

“Took him long enough.” Cadance said also smiling.

“I say again, you both know I could just leave you to perish.” A majestic voice coming from all directions of the room said. Everypony except for Luna and Cadance looked for the source of the voice.

“Who was that, reveal yourself!” Chrysalis demanded.

“Of course, but you asked for this not me.” Just then, a huge golden portal opened and slowly walking out was the Alpha Pokemon himself. Everypony looked at the newcomer in awe and wonder, completely taken in by his odd appearance and powerful voice.

“My word.” Rarity said in disbelief as she gazed upon the strange intruder.

“He’s so shiny!” Pinkie said her mane slightly coming back to life.

“I just hope that whatever that thing is, it’s on our side.” Applejack said with a slight gulp. Chrysalis looked over the newcomer and glared at him.

“Who are you and give me a reason why I shouldn’t turn you to ashes.” She spat. Arceus simply ignored the Changeling and walked over to the two Alicorns.

“Are you both alright?” He asked.

“We would have been better if you had gotten here sooner. “ Luna said with a small smirk, standing up once again weakly, still wincing in pain.

“Well excuse me for taking out an entire army of bugs by myself. You’re welcome by the way.” Arceus said. Cadence just smiled, also getting herself back upright.

“We’re grateful for what you did Lord Arceus, but we still have a problem to deal with.” She said gesturing to the Queen who was beyond furious by this point. If there was one thing she hated, it was being ignored.

“Oh yes. The queen herself..” He then faced Chrysalis and glared at her.

“So how should I end this quickly? A Flamethrower frontal assault or Aerial Ace to the back.?” Arceus asked himself.

“Do you have any idea who you are talking to, Who do you think you are!” Chrysalis asked in a fit of rage.

“I am Lord Arceus, ruler of the Pokemon world and I don't appreciate you tone. I am tired of this nonsense right now, so I’ll give you one chance to give up. Choose very carefully, because you have already angered me severely.” He said in a calm tone, with an angry undertone.

“Lord Arceus, you aren’t going to let her escape, are you?’.” Cadence asked, questioning the Alpha Pokemon with concern.

“I know what I am doing, dear Cadence.” Arceus said in a confident tone. Cadence's eyes widened and she took a step back.

“Is he really-” “Do not worry Cadence. Arceus already knows what will happen. She will not go unpunished.” Luna replied quickly, turning toward the standoff between the two.

“Well ‘Arceus’, you must know that these three Alicorns have had no chance against me. What makes you so sure you can defeat me?” Chrysalis asked the Alpha Pokemon smugly, already charging her horn.

“Hmph” the Alpha Pokemon huffed, understanding the choice the queen had made. “Well for one, my power isn't stolen like yours is. Second, I have powers nopony in this room can even imagine. And lastly…” And before he even finished his thought, he vanished in a flash. Everypony in the room gasped, and Chrysalis’s eyes quickly widened and moved quickly around the room in a swift search for the Pokemon. Her eyes widened further as she felt a looming presence behind her, and as she quickly turned around with a charged horn…

“Aura Sphere!” cried Arceus as he appeared behind the queen and charged a light blue sphere of energy in front of him, and before Chrysalis even fully turned around, lunged the orb at her point blank, colliding with her face and sending her flying back at the tremendous speed with a large cloud of mist resonating were the impact occurred. The queen hurdled across the room, breaking right through the large wooden door at the far end of the chapel with a loud “creak”. As the dust settled from the attack, Arceus stood there solemnly looking through the wreckage.

“...Those alicorns couldn’t do that” Arceus then turned to the ponies in the chapel and opened another golden portal.

“Everypony out, this portal will take you you the castle.” He said. Everypony in the room was still weary of this new comer, but Princess Luna spoke up.

“It’s alright everypony, Lord Arceus is an old friend of me and my sister. He’s as trustworthy as they come.” Luna then looked to the Mane 5 and Spike who were surrounding a still unconscious Rainbow Dash.

“Applejack, take Rainbow Dash and get out of here with the others.” She said in a calm tone.

“But Princess we-” Luna then cast a deadly glare to The Mane 5 which made all of them flinch. “Ok we understand.” With that Applejack put Rainbow Dash onto her back and the rest of the Elements, along with the ponies in the chapel all escaped into the golden portal. Arceus then levitated Celestia over to Cadance and Luna.

“Leave this place.” He said to the two of them.

“What about you?’ Cadance asked, concerned for Arceus. Arceus looked back at the wreckage and saw it moving slightly.

“I’m going to teach this ‘Queen’ what happens to those manipulate and attack old acquaintances.” Arceus said ruffling Cadence's mane.

“Good luck.” Luna said before putting Celestia on her back.

“Won’t need it. Now go.” Both alicorns nodded and ran into the portal which closed behind them. As soon as it did, an explosion came from the wreckage and Chrysalis emerged with a green flame surrounding her body.

“You….YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!” She screamed. Arceus felt her power spike, but he wasn’t worried.

“What are you going to do about it?” He asked in a smug manner.

“RAHHH!” Chrysalis Screamed as she charged Arceus at full speed. Arceus chuckled at this.

“Protect.” He said before another blueish-green barrier surrounded him and once Chrysalis made contact with it she bounce right off of it and rolled onto the ground.

“Anything else you’d like to try.” Arceus taunted. Chrysalis growled and got back up.

“Don’t toy with me!” She said before teleporting behind Arceus and firing a green laser at his back. This time Arceus let the blast hit him and it sent him forward a bit. Chrysalis didn’t stop there, she then flew into the air and fired multiple beams at Arceus from all sides until he was covered in green smoke. “Now to finish this!” She said before creating a large green energy ball and throwing it at Arceus causing a massive…..

KA-BOOM!

Chrysalis then looked at the explosion with a huge grin on her face. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! So much for all that gusto, you couldn’t even-” “Congratulations, you managed to kick up some dust.” Chrysalis’s eyes went wide as she saw the Alpha pokemon walk out of the smoke with barely a scratch on him.

“Is that all you got?” He asked in a calm yet serious tone. Chrysalis snarled at the Alpha pokemon and flew into the air.

“Oh, I’ll show you what I got!” She said before firing multiple green lasers at Arceus. Arceus merely took a deep breath and allowed the lasers to hit him.

“How’s that!?” Chrysalis asked before landing on the ground.

“Not bad actually, I had major kink in my neck that was killing me and that little massage really helped out a lot.” Arceus said smugly. If looks could kill Arceus would be dead because Chrysalis couldn’t take the Alpha Pokemon’s mouth anymore.

“Listen up ‘Queen’, I’m going to give you two choices. 1: You either hit me with everything you have and pray to whatever deity you believe in that it defeats me or 2: Surrender and avoid a humiliating defeat. It’s your call.” Arceus said. Chrysalis grit her teeth and her horn began to glow, sparking with surges of power.

“It seems you’re picking the first option. Very well. Just remember, you, me, everything you got. Are we clear?” Arceus asked. Chrysalis’s horn began to glow brighter and brighter and she flew into the air once again. “Crystal!” She said in a dark tone.

PLAY THIS!

Just then the chapel began to shake and some pieces of rubble began to float into the air. “Impressive she’s putting out a lot of power.” Arceus thought as he watched the changeling queen charge her magic, keeping extreme eye contact with the queen.

“This will end, now! And then Canterlot will be mine!” After Chrysalis said that her body was covered in a green flame and Arceus chuckled.

“Very nice, I can actually feel the heat and power coming off you.” He said.

“In mere moments, all you’ll be feeling is oblivion!” Chrysalis said preparing to attack Arceus.

“Hmph, that or disappointment. Go ahead, flip that coin.” Arceus said in a cocky tone, pleased that some form of challenge had presented itself after all this time, despite his unwavering confidence. For Chrysalis however, that was the final straw.

“Soul Extinction!” Chrysalis yelled as she fired a enormous green laser at Arceus.

“Aww how cute, she named i-”

KA-BOOM!

The entire chapel went up in smoke and luckily nopony was in the area, or else being in the hospital would be the least of their worries. The smoke cleared slowly, and a green orb could be seen in the quickly ,dissolving dust with Chrysalis inside.

“I might have gone a bit overboard.” She said before dropping the shield. She then looked around at the now destroyed Chapel, with no sign of the Alpha Pokemon.

“Well, he did say everything.” She said with a smirk.

“Now to round up my army and-” “Wow, you really made a mess.” Chrysalis’s eyes widened when she heard that. She slowly turned around and saw the Alpha pokemon standing right behind her.

“H…...How...?” she asked in a speechless tone.

“Simple. You hit me, I defended, and I waited for the smoke to die down so I could surprise you.” If he could, Arceus would be smirking right now. Chrysalis took a few steps back and grit her teeth. “You’ve probably figured this out, but you will never hit me with that stolen power bug!” Arceus said in a victorious tone. Chrysalis’s shock was once again replaced with anger.

“Then what do you call the last five minutes!?” She asked in an angry tone. Arceus looked the queen dead in her eyes and said one word.

“Pity.” he said before disappearing, reappearing behind Chrysalis and raising a hoof. “Poison Jab!” His hoof began to glow purple and struck the queen in the back causing her to cry out in pain.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” She screamed before falling to the ground. Arceus scoffed and walked in front of Chrysalis.

“You’re very lucky because if you had met me a few millennia ago, you would be dead.” He said in a dark tone. Chrysalis couldn't tell if she was shaking because of her now poisoned body or the words of the Alpha pokemons words. Arceus’s body then began to glow and he placed a hoof on Chrysalis.

“The poison will wear off, but I’ll be taking all the power and love you stole from Cadance and Shining Armor. GIGA DRAIN!” Arceus said. Chrysalis began to squirm and hiss as she felt all of her power and magic being forced out of her body. “It’s doesn’t feel good to have your own energy taken huh?” Arceus said in a cold tone. Chrysalis continued to squirm until Arceus finally stopped the attack. The Alpha Pokemon then got into the now weakened queens face.

“Now you listen to me, if I ever catch you in this land again, I promise I won’t be so merciful then. Now get out of my this kingdom!” Arceus then began charging a black orb and aimed it at Chrysalis.

“HYPER BEAM!” He yelled before quickly facing lower and firing a black beam directly belew Chrysalis. The beam connected to the ground below Chrysalis sending her flying off into the wild blue yonder, bruised and beaten. “And that takes care of that.” Arceus said, looking off toward the sky where he had just sent his opponent, before opening a golden portal and walking through it.

Author's Note

THERE IT'S DONE! (Calms down) Sorry had to get that out now that my episode is over, I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and I'll see you all in the comment section. Big thanks to DarkraiDimentio for helping me write and edit this.

Arceus: I know where she is?

Celelstia: You do, please tell us

Arceus: .....No!

Next time: The Canterlot Wedding.... is Cancelled! Pt.3

The Canterlot Wedding...is Cancelled Pt.3

Location: Canterlot Castle. With Luna and Cadance

As soon as Luna, Cadance and everypony else attending the wedding went through Arceus’s portal, they appeared in the large, imposing, throne room, scattering around as the filed out from the glowing circle. And almost immediately Luna took charge.

“Everypony! Do not panic!” She began in her Royal Canterlot voice, gaining the attention of all the room’s occupants, before, clearing her throat and continuing. “The creature you saw a few moments ago was a very powerful friend of my sister and I. I promise you with great certainty that he will not let our land fall to that Changeling!” Luna said in a confident tone. Everypony in the room looked at one another, quietly hoping that the moon princess was right and beginning to calm down a bit. Meanwhile, Cadence was doing her best to wake up her fiance, with little success. Shining Armor, while technically ‘awake’, was just standing there, a blank, lifeless look on his face. She sighed, looking into his baren eyes.

“Sigh, Even after what happened...not even you deserve this right now.” Cadence said under her breath.

Off to the side of the room, the remaining Elements, along with Spike, were contemplating the day’s events and revelations, the situation with Twilight weighing heavily on their minds, excluding Rainbow Dash, who would be if she wasn’t still KO’d on the floor.

“I-I still can’t believe what we-” “You don’t have to say it, sugarcube….we bucked up. We bucked up bad.” Applejack said solemnly, with a hint of self directed anger, cutting a now deflated and visibly worn out Pinkie Pie off.

“Applejack! Language!” Rarity scolded. Applejack just turned toward the mare, still grimacing

“Y'all think I care about language at a time like this?” Applejack asked in an spiteful and sharp tone. Rarity flinched a bit and looked down. Fluttershy stayed silent, sitting on the floor and staying close to Rainbow Dash incase she woke up.

“I...I just don’t want to talk about it right now.” AJ said, shaking her head before similarly looking towards the ground.

Once everything was under control and all of the attendees were accounted for and assessed as safe and sound, Luna went over to her unconcious sister.

“Celestia...Celestia…..*sigh* Tia, wake up...wake up!” She commanded, shaking Celestia with her magic, not taking the time to be gentle. The solar princess slowly opened her eyes, quickly recognizing her sister in her hazy vision.

“L..Luna?” She asked groggily, trying to get up.

“I’m here, sister. Are you alright?” Luna asked as she helped her sister up ,trying to be courteous to her ailing sibling. Celestia shook her head and sat up.

“To be honest..I’ve been better. I feel like I was zapped by a dozen thunder clouds.” She replied, rubbing her head.

“Well, you got the equivalent of that...probably more. The Queen’s magic was more powerful than we anticipated. Even Cadance and myself together couldn’t defeat her.” Luna explained lowering her head. Celestia took in that information and her eyes widened.

“That means she’s still out there in Canterlot. Summon the royal guard! We must-” Celestia was quickly silenced as her sister put a hoof on her mouth.

“Don’t worry sister, It’s being taken care of as we speak.” Luna said with a small smile. The Solar princess raised an eyebrow at her little sister.

“What do you mean?” She asked. Luna was about to answer before…

KA-BOOM!!

Suddenly, a huge explosion coming from outside rang throughout the ears of everypony gathered in that room, causing another wave of incoherent, panic-induced reactions from the wedding-goers all grouped together. After the initial reaction, everypony had jettisoned from solemn, melancholic, and quiet, to worried chatter, wondering where the sound had come from, while one Princess Luna immediately turned toward the nearest large window, quickly flying toward it. Celestia, getting on her hooves again, stumbled slowly over to her sister, while Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Spike helped a trembling Fluttershy off the ground, currently reassuring her friend that she was fine.

Luna, swiftly arriving at the window, scoured the city below her, as the throne room was rather high above the streets of Canterlot. She rather quickly found her target, adopting another small grin as she looked upon the object of interest.

“And it appears the situation has been thoroughly taken care of.” Luna said with resolution and relief in her voice.

Celestia, now next to her sister at the window, followed the younger princesses gaze to find a most disturbing site. There, below the princess, sat the smoking remains of Canterlot’s illustrious chapel. The roof was riddled with holes, the structural integrity of the whole building clearly no longer in tact, and a huge charred mark had been signed through the main door, staining the stone outside it. She stood there, eyes widened in disbelief at the damage.

“How....what happened to....what is going on?” She asked weakly, turning toward her sister.

“Wh-what happened to the chapel!” A pony rang out, looking down at the destroyed chapel, garnering the attention of all in the room and attracting everypony towards the windows, evenly spaced all across the wall. Ponies rang out, scared, confused, shocked, and all across the board, generally panicked and disturbed.

“What’s going on down there?!”

“Did that changeling win?!”

“What is going on?!”

Ponies wailed, combining into a mess of panicked rambling. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity had also made their way toward the window, staring toward the chapel as well. They were, however, the only ones in the mass of ponies that were completely silent, just staring at the wreckage, confused and pained expressions on each of them.

“How did all of this happen?” was all that was said between the three of them, when Applejack, without looking away from the scene, compared this view to the happy wedding they were just partaking in, blissfully unaware of their deceit. All the while, Fluttershy and Spike stayed by Rainbow’s side, Fluttershy looking toward the crowd while sprawled out on the ground next to Dash looking concerned and worried.

“Oh, how did it all come to this?” she asked herself turning back toward her unconscious and injured friend.

“I don’t know. It was all too perfect.” Spike said in a sad tone. Celestia quickly composed herself and turned to her sister.

“Luna, What in Equestria is exactly going on here!?” She asked in a frantic tone as the ponies began to get more and more riled. Luna looked at her sister with that smile still on her face.

“Be calm sister, everything is alright, I believe our problems have been solved.” She reassured her dear sibling. “I don’t-” “Princess! What’s happening!” The celestial sisters turned to see the crowd of frightened ponies.

“Everypony please stay calm, everything is-” “Just fine.” everypony in the room jumped as they heard a familiar voice all around the room. Luna and Cadence, who upon hearing the voice turned from her frozen fiance and smiled, while Celestia’s eyes widened.

“It can’t be.” She whispered to herself. Soon another golden portal opened and out of it came the Alpha Pokemon himself.

“It’s good to see everypony is still safe.” Arceus said in a happy tone.

“Lord Arceus!” Arceus looked over to see the Solar Princess up and moving, if a little worn.

“I see you’re awake, Celestia. Very good.” He said in a neutral tone, Luna and Cadence, noting said attitude.

“Lord Arceus, is Chrysalis-” “Not to worry Cadance, she won’t be bothering you anymore.” He answered prematurely. Once those words escaped the Alpha Pokemon’s mouth, everypony except the Elements and Spike began to cheer, those mentioned, looking around as the ponies celebrated a victory they held no part of.

“WE’RE SAVED!” They all cheered.

Pokemon: Advanced

Arceus didn’t care for the cheers though, a silent rage still settled within him. And he didn’t want to unleash it until everypony who wasn’t involved was gone. He quickly turned and identified Shining’s immobile status and Rainbow’s unconsciousness. Without a second thought, a quick light shone in his eyes, and Rainbow Dash and Shining Armor came back to the land of the living, both immediately opening their eyes.

“Uh...I..is the wedding over?” Shining asked rubbing his head, clearly a little loopy due to whatever spell he was under.

“Hrrrgh….What...the wedding’s over…...what about my Rainboom?” Rainbow said also rubbing her head as Fluttershy dropped down to the ground to make sure Dash was ok. Arceus merely rolled his eyes and suppressed the urge to growl.

“Ponies of Equestria, I understand you all have been through alot today, but you need not worry anymore. The Changeling Queen and her subjects have been dealt with and will no longer be a threat to you.” Arceus announced, causing the ponies to once again cheer and praise the Alpha Pokemon. Celestia, still trying to get over her shock, stood flabbergasted at first, but still eventually smiled and nodded at Arceus who in turn just looked at her with silent stare.

“Now, I understand you all were expecting a wedding today, but I feel that the Princesses, as well as Shining Armor and the ‘Bearers of Harmony’ need to rest for a while before they can continue with the proceedings. So I’d like everypony except for those mentioned to calmy exit the throne room, go home, and relax.” Arceus said in a gentle tone. Everypony in the room looked at one another and then to the Solar Princess, who in turn smiled at them and nodded. With that, the wedding guests, except for the Princesses, Shining Armor, the Elements, and Spike, all left the throne room not knowing what was going to happen when the large doors close. Once everypony was out of the room, Arceus turned around and sighed.

“First off, is everypony alright?” He said in a calm tone. Celestia stood up and walked over to the Alpha Pokemon.

“Yes, and thank you, Lord Arceus. You’ve saved our lives. No, you saved Canterlot and Equestria. We couldn't be anymore grateful.” She said with a smile.

“Anything for an old friend. I couldn’t leave you all to such a horrible fate.” Arceus said in a neutral tone. Celestia continued to smile as she nodded.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were here? It’s obvious Luna and Cadence knew, and I would’ve been more than happy to accommodate you.” The Solar Princess said with a smile, glad to see an old, friendly face in a stressful time like this. Arceus, however, then fully turned toward Celestia, and while his expression remained the same as usual, his tone carried all the emotion his face couldn’t convey.

“Well, it appeared to me that you were all too concerned with your precious wedding. I didn’t think you had time for an ‘old friend’.” Celestia went to reply quickly to the Pokemon’s words, but stopped herself, recoiling slightly from his implication. She put on a reluctant smile, trying to defuse what she hoped wouldn’t become a bigger issue.

“I...Of course I would make time. Why wouldn’t I take the time to see someone I owe so much to.” She answered, trying to understand what Arceus was trying to convey with his tone.

“Hmph. Well I suppose the Element of Magic hasn’t done enough to gain your favor, even after all these years, Well, you are a busy pony though, it's understandable.” Arceus responded, garnering an immediate reaction from the princess at the mention of Twilight, combined with his razor sharp delivery.

“How...how did you…” She asked, baffled by how much he was aware of, even after centuries of knowing the being.

“Hm? Something wrong? I didn’t touch a nerve mentioning your prized pupil, did I?” Arceus was getting rather forward in his approach, Celestia taking a step back and looking down to compose herself before looking back up at the Alpha Pokemon.

“I don’t know what you think you’re insinuating, but after what I’ve been through today, I’m not in the mood to play games Arceus. I appreciate what you did today, as much as what you did back then, but keep your muzzle out of the affairs of my ponies. Especially, Twilight.” Celestia was calm and stern in her retort, but Arceus could see through her resolve, and after a quick raise of the eyebrow, he continued.

“Always straight to the point. I see. So it appears I’m not allowed to ‘intervene’ as it were, when an injustice against the truth and what's right appears before my eyes. Noble to the core, Princess.” Celestia, now scowling, stepped forward again.

“A little over dramatic, aren’t we? What does this have to do with Twilight? You can’t-” “You know exactly how this concerns Twilight Sparkle!” Arceus interjected with glowing eyes and billowing voice. Celestia drew back, once again, uncharacteristically intimidated, as were the other ponies in the room.

“Ms. Sparkle did everything in her power to convince you all of the dangers present in this city, whether she knew their origins or not. She gave you every opportunity to stop this and you turned your back on her.” Arceus continued, voice significantly lowered, the Elements winced at the mention of Twilight and what happened. Celestia, did her best to keep her composure, but she was failing miserably.

“Wait...turned our backs on her...what are you talking about?” Everyone’s attention was now on Shining Armor, who had almost sheepishly stepped forward. “That’s not how I remember it at all.” He said in a serious tone, gaining resolve. Arceus looked to the young captain and decided to humor him.

“OH really now. Then go on and tell us what happened and be sure to go into extreme detail.” He requested, knowing full well what his reply would be. Celestia winced at what Shining was about to say, but she didn’t know the whole story since she was unconscious, meaning intervening now wouldn’t help in the slightest. The Mane 5 (minus Rainbow Dash), Spike, Luna and Cadance on the other hoof knew the whole truth and knew why Arceus was doing this. Cadence was the one who wanted to hear this the most, she just wanted to confirm what the Chrysalis said to her and if her story matched up with his. She looked on at her fiance, knowing in her heart that after all the time she spent with her and Shining over the years, he could never turn his back on Twily. Never. At least, that is what she truly believed

“From...what I remember...Twilight had been speaking nonsense before and during the wedding rehearsal. She kept going on and on about how….Cadance shouldn’t be the one I marry...or something like that and...and then she not only insulted Cadance she called her evil an- and chased her out of the room. As far as I was concerned, Twilight went too far. So...I did the one thing I thought was appropriate…” Cadance gritted her teeth, but waited for Shining to say his final word. “I told her she wasn’t welcome at the wedding and that she wasn’t my best mare anym-ARGH!” Shining was then cut off by a very hard punch to the face that sent him face first onto the floor. Everypony in the room except for Luna and Arceus gasped at what just happened, while Shining was nursing his cheek.

“OW! Wh-what was that-uh?” Shining quickly looked up to identify his attacker with an angry glare, only to see the princess of love standing over him with a rattled and shaken, look on her face, heavily breathing and slightly shaking. Not even she was sure what she just did, But when she heard him say those words, her eyes widened and she instinctively sent her hoof flying forward. Shining, upon seeing his fiance like this, immediately gained an equally rattled expresion. For a few moments, the only sounds in the throne room were Cadence’s heavy breathes, as the two just looked at each other, and everyone else looked at them.

“How could you….HOW DARE YOU!” She screamed causing Shining and everypony in the room Even Arceus to flinch. “SHE’S YOUR SISTER, YOUR FAMILY! HOW DARE YOU KICK HER OUT LIKE SHE WAS NOTHING!!!!” Cadance yelled with tears streaming down her face. Shining Armor was overwhelmed. Not only did his fiance punch him, but now she was yelling as him at the top of her lungs. His brain was on overdrive, trying to process it all at once. Celestia had finally had enough and got in front of her niece.

“That’s enough Cadenza, You are out of li-” “Sister, you have no right intervening here.” Celestia then turned to see her sister walking up with the same glare that Cadance wore.

“What are you talking about Luna, You weren’t even there. How could you possibly-” “Know that you turned your back on Lady Sparkle, I think that answer is pretty obvious.” Luna said in a cold tone. Celestia stared bewildered at her sister, only for a lightbulb to go off in her head. She then turned to Arceus who she could swear was smirking at her had it not been for his emotionless face.

“Arceus, how long have you been here?” She asked in a quiet tone. Arceus stared at the Solar Princess for a good minute before answering.

“Since the Bearers of Harmony arrived in Canterlot, I wanted to see you and Luna after all this time. So I decided to pay you both a visit, but to come back here after all this time and see what you and the so call Bearers of Harmony have done to one of your own, one such as young Twilight. I must say I was very disappointed.” Arceus said shaking his head. The Mane 5 and Spike all lowered their heads in shame after hearing that. Shining through all that, didn’t once break eye contact with Cadence, who was still glaring at him.

“What happened….why are you so angry with me, she made you-” “That wasn’t me you idiot!” Cadence said with a growl. Shining flinched once again closed his mouth. “And even if it was me, you don’t ever, EVER, turn your back on your family!” Cadence said. Celestia then spoke up again.

“Cadance you need to calm down you-” “No Sister, She has as much of a right to speak up as you or I do.” Luna interjected again, hoof firmly in front of her sister. Celestia, not happy the way this has played out, pushed Luna’s hoof out of the way, turning toward the princess of the night.

“Luna, what has gotten into you! I understand your concern but Cadence has taken it too far.”

“Don’t try and intervene and mediate a problem you caused yourself, Sister. Cadence speaks the truth.” Luna replied, now eyeing her sister down as well. Celestia scoffed.

“That I caused? Luna, you expect me to-”

“I expect you to realize when you’ve made a fatal error before things get out of hoof. If you had just listened to-”

“Listened to what, sister? The words of an overly emotional, overprotective, and momentarily delusional filly?!” Celestia snapped back, finally reaching her limit, battling ponies from all sides, still drained physically and emotionally after her encounter with Chrysalis. She was breathing heavy, and for those brief few moments, despite staring at her sister, she didn’t register anything. It was only after a couple of seconds that she realized the look her sister was giving her. One not of rage or anger, but shock, with an undertone of disappointment. And soon after, Celestia realised the deafening silence that permeated throughout the throne, Cadence and Shining’s argument had gone quiet and everypony in the room looked at Celestia with either shock, some select few more closely resembling disgust. However, there was one pony whose expression was nothing short of indescribable. She had turned toward Celestia, eyes widened, and expression plain. She just sat there looking almost confused at her aunt.

“Delusional?” A single word, shattering the silence, paired with a tone that could only be described as quietly baffled. And after that, her expression changed to one of vexation. And with that glare, she began to walk toward the princess.

“Overly emotional? Overprotective?” She repeated, continuing to walk toward Celestia, whose face had turned from anger, to one close to fear.

“Cadence...I….I didn’t-”

“The only pony here acting like filly here, quite honestly, is you, Celestia!” She interrupted with an outstretched hoof, causing Celestia to flinch back at her nieces anger.

“Too caught up in a stupid wedding to see what was right in front of you this whole time. I was rotting in a cave for weeks. Weeks!” Cadence cried out, tears forming in her eyes as she remembered how cold and lonely she was across those torturous days and nights. All the while, Celestia, who has heard nothing of this, looked at the ragged alicorn, not knowing all the hardship she had been put through over these weeks. She went to bring a hoof to Cadence’s face, to wipe off the tears that were now spilling down her face, only to be met with a firm “smack” as Cadence brought her hoof up to block Celestia’s advances.

“No! Don’t act sorry! After all of that time, not a single pony, not even you, recognized that something was wrong, that I wasn’t myself.” she yelled, not wanting her aunt’s pity. Celestia looked away, still unable to believe she had been deceived for weeks, especially the identity of her own niece.

“Until Twilight came.” Cadence continued, causing Celestia’s eyes to widen, quickly turning back toward the pink alicorn.

“Until Twilight came and realised something was wrong in, what? All of two seconds? A pony I hadn’t seen in years realised something was wrong faster than my own aunt.” She said, eyes going back to their deadpan glare, hurting Celestia even more then she had during her battle with Chrysalis. Cadence then closed her eyes with strain, slowly turning around toward Shining Armor.

“A pony I hadn’t seen me in years knew me better then my own fiance.” She continued, tears now streaming down her face. Shining couldn’t do anything, except watch as the pony he had been dreaming of for all of those years, cry over his failure as a fiance. “And what did you do.” Cadence, continued, eyes now closed again with tears still coating her face, she then quickly turned around the room, yelling at everypony at once.

“Dismissed her!” She yelled as she turned toward the Elements. “Degrade her!” She yelled as she turned back toward Celestia. “And punished her for trying to convince you wedding obsessed ponies, that maybe something was off, which there most certainly was!” She finished, stomping toward Shining Armor, now thoroughly in his face.

“She is your sister. You mean the world to her as much now, as you did when she was just a filly. And after she shows concern for not just your safety, but the safety of everypony attending our wedding, you turn around and abandon her, because what? She was an embarrassment? A burden? A ‘momentarily delusional filly?’” She asked, turning back toward Celestia for the last part. She then lowered her head and slowly turned back toward Shining.

“She's as much family to me as you are. But no matter what anypony else says or thinks, you have to be there for her, when nopony else will. Even if those ponies are her ‘best friends’ orr ‘wise princesses.’ I thought you understood that. I thought you understood what it meant to be loyal to those you care about. I thought...I thought you were loyal to those who care about you. Everypony in the room stayed silent as they waited for the Princess of Love to finish her rant. Cadence then, through gritted teeth and heavy heart, said four simple words

“This wedding is off.” Cadence said it quietly and calmly, although every cell in her heart was splitting apart at the realization of what all this meant.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She thought to herself. There was a moment of silence after Cadance spoke and surprisingly it was Arceus who broke the silence.

“I’ll be honest, I didn’t expect her to say that.” He said in a neutral tone.

“I don’t think any of us did.” Luna said slightly shocked at her niece’s decision. Celestia, the Mane 5, Spike, and especially Shining Armor, just kept staring at The Princess of Love who at this very moment was looking like she was about to explode.

“Cadance...you...you can’t be serious, we...we’ve been through-” “I know what we’ve been through Shining and you have meant, and you do still mean the world to me….I just….I can’t go through with this anymore. Not after all of this.” Cadance said looking away from her ‘Fiance’. Shining felt as if his entire world had fallen apart, he wanted nothing more than to be with the mare standing in front of him, and now that very mare was saying that the wedding was over.

“But...but…” Shining was at a loss for words.

“Cadence...Please...Don't you think that’s a bit extreme?” Celestia asked in a concerned tone.

“No...no I don’t.” Cadance said in a somber tone. The Elements couldn’t believe what they were hearing, the wedding that all of them have helped plan was being cancelled, after everything that happened.. Rarity then stepped forward, although very begrudgingly.

“Princess Cadenza, I know I’m speaking out of turn….but….Princess Celestia's right. This is going too far.” Rarity stated, trying to sound as less offensive as possible. Despite her attempts, hearing this Cadance to grit her teeth.

“She’s right Princess, after everything we put into getting this wedding ready, you can’t just call it off like that. It ain’t fair to your families. It ain’t fair to Shining. It ain’t fair to...well, anypony.” Applejack said. Pinkie, Spike, Fluttershy and surprisingly Rainbow Dash kept quiet knowing what Rarity and Applejack’s words were doing to the princess. Cadence then turned to the Element Bearers and Spike with a glare.

“I can do whatever the Tartarus I want because it’s my choice, and my life. Fair or not!” She loudly retorted. “And you’re right Rarity, you are speaking out of turn and neither you, nor any of Twilight’s ‘friends’ have any room to talk to me about this matter. You all are just as much at fault here as Shining Armor and Celestia.” Cadance said. The Element Bearers and Spike lowered their heads. Cadence turned away, preparing to once again address Celestia about her comment toward Twilight, however...

“Maybe we did mess up…”

“Huh?” Cadence reacted, slowly turning back toward the group, to find one Rainbow Dash with her head held low, and a solemn look in her eyes.

“I’m the Element of Loyalty, and I still cared more about a dumb wedding just because it gave me the opportunity to show off…” She then looked up toward Cadence, her eyes fueled with adrenaline and strong emotion.

“But don’t go prancing around like you know Twilight better than us!”

“Excuse me!” Cadence responded, stepping toward the pegasus.

“You may have known her back then, but us and Twilight have risked our lives for each other. We know Twilight! When she’s upset, when she’s keeping a secret, and especially when she goes in over her head and starts to go off the deep end! And if you don’t know that side of Twilight, then you don’t know Twilight!”

Cadence was now muzzle to muzzle with Rainbow, and they were staring each other down. But as Rainbow Dash spoke, she did remember all of Twilight’s over the top and over dramatic moments. She remained silent, not having anything to say.

“And yeah, we bucked up. We bucked up bad. But I know that I would always be there for Twilight when she needs me. So does everypony else you just berated!”

“Yeah!” They all said replied. Rarity in particular stepped forward.

“I know these ponies care for Twilight just as much as you do, Princess. I would bet my life on that. But after everything we’ve gone through, I know that after what we did today, Twilight has every right to be absolutely furious. But we are willing to fight for our friendship. Twilight showed me that, she fought for our friendship. And a proper lady never lets a deed like that go unrepaid. So while you may be willing to give up on your marriage, I’m not going to allow you to tell me that I have to give up on my friend.” Rarity responded with confidence and poise, getting a look from Cadence that showed she wanted to speak, but could not.

Rainbow and Rarity stood side by side, looking at Cadence while the entire room looked on at the three in silence. Cadence stayed quiet for several minutes, before she began again.

“You think you’re noble.” Cadence said quietly

Rarity and Rainbow lost their confident looks and just stared at the princess.

“You think that because you are willing to right your wrongs, that everything will be ok. That because you were the closest of friends, that as long as you consider yourself the closest of friends, that she’ll be ok.” Cadence took another step forward, prompting the two in front of her to flinch back.

“You think you know what she feels!” Cadence raised her voice.
“Just because you are willing to fight for something doesn’t mean you should. You think I don’t want to marry Shining Armor? You think I’m not commited? No! I just know that after what happened today, I can’t justify fighting for him anymore, that there will be something missing, that I will remember what happened forever. I want to fight so bad....but I know I shouldn’t.”

The ponies around the room all had their mouths agape, and their eyes were widening as Cadence released what she was only letting out earlier as pent up aggression. The two of them, who were just the same as everypony else in the room at this point, had triggered something in Cadence’s complex web of emotions, a web that had never been so tangled before in her life.

“Twilight...I know she feels the same. She just wants to feel loved. She wants to feel whole. But if you keep fighting for her...the same thing that happened to me will happen to her. She will always remember this betrayal. She will always want things to go back the way they were. But she will always remember today, and that will….tear...her apart...on the inside.” Cadence ended with strained words, her hoof to her chest as she let everything out. She looked up at the two mares.

“The fact that you are so ready to make amends is exactly why she doesn’t deserve you right now. I didn’t see you running before now. You weren’t desperate to make sure she was ok. You just knew it would be better later. That's why I need to find her. That's why you failed her. You were friends that ignored her, pretended you knew what she was like, and didn’t care about the consequences. She doesn’t need any of you right now!: Cadence concluded with heavy breath as the two in front of her scrambled to find the right words to comeback with. All Rainbow could muster after dangling her mouth open for a few moments was…

“And why does she need you so much.”

She knew those were a conceited and petty choice of words, that made it look like Dash valuing herself as a higher friend and stronger confidant than Cadence, which was a bad thing to insinuate after what had happened. She expected to hear another round of “Because I didn’t betray her.” But instead…

“...”

Momentary silence, Rarity and Dash, who were wincing in anticipation, rose their heads to find Cadence looking to the side, toward the window, gazing at the smoke rising from the chapal, she just turned and replied.

“Because I can bring things back to the way they were.”

She began running, swift and determined, toward the door. She was going to find Twilight, and Celestia save anyone who got in her way. However,Celestia herself saw this and quickly made a move to go after her niece.

“Cadence wait!” Celestia called out only to be cut off by her sister.

“I think you’ve done enough sister.” Luna said in a cold tone. Celestia stared down her sister and gritted her teeth.

“Get out of my way Luna!” She said trying to push Luna away.

“No!” Luna yelled before pushing her sister back.

“Leave her be, the last thing she or even Twilight needs right now is to see you, her brother, or those six. She needs somepony...who needs her just as much. And right now...that's Cadence.” She said. Arceus nodded in agreement while Celestia gave a pained expression. Luna then turned and began walking away. “Lady Sparkle has done so much for me, and I owe her everything in return” She turned to the Elements, Rarity and Rainbow unmoving at the front of the group.

“I equally am in your debt, but after what happened today, I am afraid you have lost my respect.” Luna then turned to Shining Armor.

“And you, Captain. I hope you’re proud of yourself.” With that Luna walked out of the throne room to Find Twilight and Cadance leaving everypony in the room except Arceus to let Luna’s words linger in their minds.

With Cadence…

Cadence ran down the castle hallway to the one place Twilight might be.

“If I know Twilight, she’ll be in the castles library. She would always go there when she feels like sulking.” Cadance said. Once she got to the doors of the library, she paused before taking a deep breath and quickly opening them. She looked around and saw that it was completely empty, probably on account of the wedding attracting all of castle’s personnel.

Twilight!” Cadance called out, but there was no reply.

“Twily it’s Cadence…. It’s really me! Please come out!” Cadance said walking through the library.

“It’s possible she’s in her room.” A voice from behind her echoed throughout the large, empty room, causing Cadance to jump up and turn to see Luna standing in the the doorway.

“But..but I-” “I understand...From the short amount of time I’ve known Lady Sp...Twilight, this would be the first place I would look for her as well.” Luna said cutting Cadance off. Cadence put a hoof on her head and sighed. “I need to find her.” She said to herself mainly. Her head pounded as she took a second to breathe. To think. To think mainly about the events that had just transpired. And as she did, her breathing got quicker and rougher, her eyes bolting shut in an attempt to hold in the tears. She had just run away from her fiance after yelling at him and hitting him. She had just had her dream day ruined for her, and had her love life crumble around her. And to top it off, nopony even noticed she had been replaced.

Aside from one pony. One pony who not only saw the truth, but tried to stop something terrible for happening. And now, they both were hurting. Once she heard that, all she could do was yell and run. She needed to find Twilight, to comfort her. Twilight needed her. But the more she thought about, and conversely the more tears that flowed from her eyes while she thought about it, the more she realized that right now, she needed Twilight just as much.

Cadence looked up to Luna, who had been watching Cadence’s internal struggle with a hoof on her back and a look of love on her face. Upon seeing her, Cadence cringed once again, eyes snapping shut as she quietly wept, looking up at her with her head down once more, beginimh to speak with a strained and almost lost voice

“Luna, I... *sniff*...I’m sorry, I....I’m confused, a-and I’m...angry...and I just need...I just need to find Twilight right now. I just need to hear her voice and...I just need to know….need for her to know….that there is someone who cares and…*sniff*...I just need to find her.”

Luna just kept her hoof on her back, nodding with a small smile, knowing that Cadence would rise past this phase. She knew she wasn’t the type of pony to let this kind of situation control her... at least not for long.

“I understand, Cadence, and we will. Now come, we’ll head to her room.” Luna said patting her niece on the back. Cadence nodded and the two walked out of the library. The two mares walked in silence, Luna curiously looking over to Cadence, not being able to read her niece’s expression. After a while, Luna broken the quiet.

“Are you alright?” She asked, hoping to see some improvement after what had happened in the library.

“I’ll be fine once we find Twilight.” Cadence said in a serious tone. Luna squinted, giving her niece a concerned look. She had hoped for a recovery, but one so sudden could be problematic.

“Cadence, you can talk to me dear niece. If something is amiss, please do-” Luna began, before Cadence turned toward her aunt with a dismissive hoof raise.

“I know that Aunt Luna, I know. I don’t feel like talking right now, I just need...I just need to think.” Cadence replied weakly before turning around and walking on. Luna watched as Cadence walked forward through the hall, expression still as impossible to read as before. She wanted to worry, she wanted to ask her niece to talk more. But if she had gotten to know Cadence, its that she knew how to handle her emotions. She knew how to not let her feelings keep her from doing the right thing. She has made her own choices, and now all Luna could do was hope Cadence could keep herself from making the same mistake she did all those years ago...and that Celestia wouldn’t allow those feelings to fester.

“Come on.” Cadance said, finally arriving at Twilight’s room, and swiftly opening the door. The two mares shuffled in and began looking around the room. As it was one of the castle’s many suites, they searched all of the rooms, calling out her name and looking everywhere that Twilight could feasibly be. “Oh, where in Tartarus is she!?” Cadence said in an irritated tone.

“Cadence, we must remain-” “Calm, calm, I know. Always remain calm.” Cadence interupted almost mockingly. Without even having to look at the young alicorn, Cadence turned toward Luna after a brief moment with a look of resignation of her face.

“I'm sorry.” Cadance said looking down, closing her eyes as she tried to calm herself down. Luna gave the younger Alicorn a smile and put a hoof on her head.

“It's alright dear niece, now come we still need to find Lady-” Before Luna could finish her sentence, a golden portal opened up in front of them.

“Lord Arceus?” Cadance asked.

“It appears he’s summoning us.” Luna said. Cadence nodded and both alicorns walked through the portal.

With Arceus, A Few Minutes Ago….

Arceus watched as both Cadance and Luna took their leave and looked back at Celestia, Shining Armor, The Elements and Spike who all had mixed looks of guilt and shock.

“You all are lucky, you know. This could have gone a lot worse.” He said in a neutral tone. Celestia then looked to the Alpha Pokemon and growled.

“You must be joking? My niece hates me, so does my sister probably, Shining Armor was walked out on by the mare he loved on the day of his wedding, and we’ve….we’ve abandoned the Element of Magic! So tell me, How could things possibly get worse!” Celestia asked getting into the Alpha Pokemons face. Arceus didn’t flinch, he just stared at the angry alicorn and answered her question, noting her notice of Twilight’s abandonment.

“Things can always get worse, Celestia, and this day is a perfect example of that.” He said. Celestia had nothing to say, the Alpha Pokemon was right. This day has been nothing but a disaster, but it had started out so, so beautifully. Arceus looked around the room again and saw that everypony else was still experiencing the same shame Celestia was. And upon seeing that, he felt thoroughly satisfied

“Well, I think this is a good time for me to take my leave.” Arceus then opened up a golden portal before turning to Celestia again. “I wish it were under better circumstances Celestia, but it was good to see you again.” Arceus then turned his back and began to walk away. Celestia, stunned at first that Arceus would have been just as blunt about leaving as everything else he done today, quickly shook that off and began to call to Arceus, before she was quickly silenced.

“So that’s it?” Arceus stopped moving and turned his head to Shining Armor who had tears in his eyes, and a look of turmoil on his face. “You just come along, save us, give us a brutal lecture and then leave?” Shining asked not looking the Alpha Pokemon in the eyes, not wanting to give the Pokemon that decency.

“That was the plan.” Arceus said harshly. Shining Armor, in a moment of brief rage, instantly turned to face at the Alpha Pokemon, tears being flung as he looked. .

“Then why can’t you help us make this right?” He asked with a sob. Arceus kept looking at Shining Armor for a moment, silence permeating around the room, before slowly shaking his head.

“Because you don’t deserve it.” Arceus said in a cold tone. Shining’s eyes widened at the Alpha Pokemon’s words, but before he could add anything Arceus continued. “None of you deserve my help and even if you did, I highly doubt you could fix what has happened these past few days. This was brought on by your own carelessness, short-sightedness, and ignorance. And most of all, it was brought on my the neglect of one you all claim to respect and admire so much. As an entity admired and respected from my own world, it's easy to tell when those who claim to idolize you, turn out to know nothing of who you truly are.” Arceus took a deep breath.

“Perhaps some of this could have been prevented if I was less cautious. I was watching young Twilight, hoping you would side with her in her time of need, somepony at least. Poor judgement, it seems, on my part. If I had done something sooner, maybe I could have stopped this, at least maybe have lessened the damage.” Arceus lamented, turning toward the large window, looking down at the ruined chapel. He quickly turned back toward the ponies. “But this isn’t my world. I can’t just attack those spontaneously and without warning. From past experience I know things tend to go smoother when I refrain from involving.” Arceus said. The Elements and Spike looked at the Alpha Pokemon with wide eyes upon deciphering his words.

“You were...you were watching us this whole time?” Rarity asked.

“YOU MEAN YOU COULD HAVE-” “Rainbow Dash, that’s enough!” Rainbow flinched and looked to Shining Armor, who had glanced back toward the pegasus.

“But he-” “I said enough!” Rainbow shrunk and closed her mouth. Shining Armor then looked back to Arceus.

“This is my fault and only I can fix it. I...I can worry about my marriage...later. But I can possibly help my sister.” Shining said standing up. “I need to find her,” He said.

“She won’t want to-” “I DON’T CARE!” Shining yelled cutting Arceus off. “You don’t get to decide what she wants and doesn’t want! She needs to know I’m sorry and even if she doesn't forgive me at least she’ll know.” He said. Celestia saw the determination in Shining’s eyes and she nodded.

“He’s right, we’ve made a mistake and she needs to know we’re sorry.” She said. The Elements and Spike took in the princess’s words, looked amongst themselves, and stepped forward with a nod.

“She’s right, we have to find her!” Rainbow said in a confident tone. Arceus looked around and shook his head once again, as the ponies went off into their own little world once again.

“Ok, if we were Twilight, where would we be right now?” Applejack asked.

“Probably the-” DON’T...waste your time.” Everypony in the room turned to the golden portal that was still opened and saw Luna and Cadence walking out of it.

“She’s not in the castle library or in her room.” Luna clarified, looking forward toward the group. Celestia, still ashamed, couldn’t look her sister in the eyes and Shining Armor couldn’t look at Cadence directly either.

“She must have gone back to Ponyville.” Pinkie suggested.

“I can check.” Celestia said before closing her eyes, Her horn then began to glow, and she quickly began using her magic to find Twilight’s exact location. After a few minutes, Celestia opened her eyes with a sharp intake of air, as she stumbled forward, now breathing heavy with a confused and slightly terrified look on her face.

“Sister, what is it?” Luna asked, bewildered by her sister’s intense reaction.

“I...I can’t find her! By the sun, I can’t find her!” Celestia said in a panic. Everypony, with the exception of Arceus, looked at Celestia with worry in their eyes.

“What do you mean you can’t find her!?” Cadence asked loudly.

“I’ve checked everywhere, Ponyville, Fillydelphia, Manehattan, everywhere! It’s like she’s not in Equestria anymore.” Celestia explained. Everypony gasped, not sure what to even say.

“What in the...Come on now! She can’t just be gone!” Applejack said.

“Princess, please! You have to keep looking!” Fluttershy pleaded.

“Yeah! She couldn’t have just vanished into thin air.” Pinkie said in an uncharacteristically worried tone. Celestia just shook her head.

“She’s just...not here. I don’t understand.” She said putting a hoof on her head. Arceus watched the scene unfold in front of him and her sighed.

“I said I wouldn’t help you fix this, but I’ll at least put your minds at ease.” Everypony looked at the Alpha Pokemon in confusion. “Twilight is safe. That I can guarantee” He said in a calm tone. Everypony looked at Arceus in shock.

“Ho...how do you know this?” Celestia asked curiously.

“Because I know where she is.” Arceus explained. The group all had a faint glimmer of hope in their eyes, and Celestia gave Arceus a small smile.

“Thank the heavens, I was so scared. Please, please Arceus, tell us where she is.” She said in a hopeful tone. Arceus looked into the rounds of Celestia’s eyes and said a single word.

“No!” He answered.

“Excuse me?”

“I said no.” Arceus repeated. Celestia, The Elements, Spike, Shining Armor, Luna,and Cadance all looked at the Alpha Pokemon in shock once again.

“Wh-why not!?” Rainbow asked in a angry tone.

“What part of ‘you all don’t deserve my help’ do you not understand?” Arceus asked. The ponies all looked at him with either glares or wide eyes, Rainbow Dash falling under the former.

“You can’t be serious! Tell us where she is!?” Rainbow demanded.

“Watch your tone little mare, lest you want the same treatment as that Changeling.” Arceus said in a dark tone. Celestia then stepped up to Arceus.

“Enough! Lord Arceus please, just tell us where she is. Who knows what could happening to her as we speak.” She pleaded.

“Believe me Celestia, she’s far better off where she is now than with all of you.” Arceus said.

“THAT’S IT!” Before anyone could blink, Rainbow charged the Alpha pokemon at full speed. Arceus rolled his eyes before making the pegasus stop in mid-air, a shining blue aura surrounding her still figure.

Psychic!

Rainbow had instantly stopped in mid air inches away from the Alpha Pokemon’s face.

“This must feel very familiar, hm?” Arceus said before quickly launching Rainbow into the throne across the room, the impact causing her to bounce off and land on her side with a ‘thud’.

“Rainbow Dash!” Fluttershy yelled before running over to the cyan mare, currently on the ground, rubbing her head.

“Awww.” She groaned in pain.

“Are you alright, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked, concerned for her childhood friend, as the rest of her friends ran over to surround the two.

“I’m fine Shy.” She answered before looking toward the Alpha Pokemon with utter rage.

“If you’d like another go, I’ll be happy to send you through the window this time.” Arceus said.

“Arceus that’s enough! I won’t have you hurting my subjects.” Celestia said with a glare.

“You seem to have no problem hurting Twilight but when it’s somepony else who gets hurt, you’re suddenly the flawless princess once again.” Arceus said. Celestia wanted to make a comeback, but knew that she couldn’t. It would just be more of the same belittling points he had already made, and Celestia couldn’t handle anymore talk of her failure’s as a mentor and princess. Arceus then felt a tap on his leg, causing him to quickly turn around and allowing him to see Cadence.

“Where is she?” She asked calmly and politely. Arceus kept looking at the pink Alicorn and then to the Elements, Celestia, Shining, and Spike, and then back to Cadance.

“They-” “I don’t care, I just want to see her. Please Lord Arceus, I’m begging you.” Cadence begged, tears running down her muzzle. Arceus kept looking at the pink Alicorn and eventually sighed.

“I try to be serious and you do this to me. Alright, I’ll tell you where she is.” Everypony in the room gave a small smile, but Arceus glared at Celestia, Shining, the Mane 5 and Spike. “Your jubilation sickens me.”

“Just tell me where my sister is.” Shining asked coldly

“If that is what you so desire.” Arceus then closed his eyes, his body glowing brightly, causing the ponies in the room to squint and cover their eyes. Soon, the bright onslaught on their retinas stopped, and only a dim glow remained. As the ponies looked back, a circular glowing hole had appeared, floating right next to the Alpha Pokemon. It was similar to all of the wormholes Arceus had used to go from place to place before. However, this one showed the ponies in the throne room a sight far more interesting. Through the hole, showed a view of two….creatures. They were sitting down under a tree in what appeared to be some kind of forest. One appeared to be male, while the other was clearly female. Nopony in that room had any idea what they were looking at, or why for that matter. These creatures were unfamiliar to them, even the princesses looked with moderate confusion. They seemed rather tall, and wore strange clothes as well. They appeared bipedal, although it was hard to tell since they were sitting. And all the while the ponies were thinking these things to themselves in their head, they watched motionlessly with no understanding. The creatures were just talking. They couldn’t hear anything through the hole, but their mouths were moving, indicating a conversation between the two of them. The ponies just stared at these two for some time, before somepony broke the deafening silence.

“What in the hay are we looking at right now! You said you were showing us where Twi is not….whatever those are.” AJ interjected, clearly confused as she turned back toward the two beings he was showing them.

“Hmph. You would think the saviors of this realm would have even the most commonest of sense.”

“And what exactly does that mean?” Rarity asked, not appreciating the Pokemon’s hostile tone.

“I was just assuming that those who claim to be ‘best friends’ with the Element of Magic would recognise her upon a moment’s glance.” Arceus answered, lightening his tone as he saw the expressions of the ponies go from confused and angered to perplexed as they stared at each other, and back to the portal. There was a brief moment of this advanced confusion before Celestia took one good look at the female being sitting under the tree. She was laughing, looking toward the one next to her. Celestia took a good look at her purple hair with highlights. Her purple eyes as she reopened them after the laughter. And the purple gem that was placed upon her hat. Celestia eyes widened, and her mouth unhinged, falling down as she stared speechless. It was impossible. It was unthinkable. And yet, the evidence was right in front of her.

“Is...is that..Twilight!?” The solar Princess asked in shock. Everypony in the room looked to Celestia with wide eyes and then back to the portal.

“Oh...my!” Cadance said putting a hoof on her muzzle.

“It can’t be.” Applejack said. Shining Armor walked up to the portal and stared at the purple haired female.

“Twily?” He said in a soft tone. Princess Luna, the rest of the Mane 5 and Spike all just stared at the portal and saw the girl they assumed was Twilight, who was now looking quite angry at the male next to her.

“As you can see, Ms. Sparkle is fine.” Arceus said. Celestia slowly got over her shock and looked over to Arceus.

“But...how...why is she...What happened to her!?” Celestia asked in a frantic tone.

“After you and Ms. Sparkle’s friends left her, I decided to intervene. She was hurting, very much so, and I...I couldn’t watch it any longer. Let’s just say I...know the feeling, as you would say. So, I offered her a chance to start anew in the world I come from, and accepted said offer.” Arceus explained. Everypony in the room took in the Alpha pokemons words and after about a minute Cadence spoke up.

“What...what is she? She’s obviously not a pony.” She asked, desperately curious for an answer.

“You see, my world is inhabited by creatures called ‘humans’ and that’s what Twilight is right now. The human next to her is...well let me say he is a worthy partner for her.” Arceus explained to the group. The group had so many questions for the Alpha pokemon, but he spoke up again before they started. “You see the two of them are on a journey through one of my world’s many regions. I won’t go into too much detail, but she is...growing. She is with good company and making great strides.” He said in a proud tone. However, Shining didn’t take too kindly to some random stranger watching over his sister.

“Well we know where she is, let’s go get her!” Rainbow said in a confident tone.

“Yes, we must bring her home.” Celestia said with a nod. Arceus quickly closed the portal and shook his head.

“I can’t allow that” He bellowed.

“Excuse me!?” Celestia said her anger returning.

“She is going nowhere with you! Young Twilight is finally starting to heal and the last thing she needs is for you to reopen old wounds.” Arceus said before he felt Cadence tap him again.

“Listen, Young Cadence, I know you’re worried, but-” “Is she safe?” Cadance asked cutting Arceus off. Arceus was unprepared, to say the least, for the question, but answered quickly.

“With her current company, yes, yes she is.” He said.

“Is she happy?” Cadance asked. Arceus quickly nodded

“Yes.” He answered honestly. Cadence looked down for a brief moment and closed her eyes, straining the keep them shut as she tried to hold everything in. Luna looked over to her, her eyes hopeful and full of assurance. Assurance that Cadence, despite all that she wanted, would make the right choice.

Cadence opened her eyes, and took a deep breath. She cleared her mind and looked up toward Arceus, before nodding at Alpha pokemon with a small smile.

“Then everything's alright, all I ask is that you watch over her.” She said. Arceus nodded at the pink alicorn. Luna looked at Cadence still, a smile on her face as well.

“She always knows when to let go of her emotions.” the princess thought to herself.

“Of course.” He said. Cadance’s smile got bigger as she turned to Luna with a nod, but everypony else's faces weren’t nearly as cheery.

“Hold it! You can’t just say it’s alright and be done with it! That’s my sister! And I’d rather have her home with us!” Shining said walking up to the Alpha Pokemon.

“You act as if I care about what you want. And I highly doubt Twilight cares at this very moment either.” Arceus said with a growl. Shining glared at the Alpha pokemon.

“You can’t just keep her-” “I’m not keeping her anywhere, she chose to leave!” Arceus said cutting Shining Armor off.

“What about our parents!? They’ll be worried sick about her.” Shining said trying to get control of the argument.

“If she wishes to see them and put their fears to rest, then I will do so. As I said, this was her choice and I would think you would respect that after all that’s happened.” Arceus said. Shining opened his mouth, but this time no words came out. Arceus knew there was nothing else to say and he turned around.

“I believe I’m done here.” He then looked to Luna and Cadance. “I’ll be taking my leave you two, I’m sorry my visit wasn’t under the best circumstances.” Arceus said with a slight bow.

“We understand, it was good to see you and thank you.” Luna said as she and Cadance bowed their heads. Arceus nodded and took a slight glance at Shining who was glaring at him, Celestia who looked like she was waiting for something and the Elements, plus Spike, who just looked plain miserable and ancy. “I wonder what the future holds for them all after this.” He thought before opening up a golden portal and leaving. There was a few moments of silence before Luna spoke up.

“Well, I suppose that is as they say, that.” She said.

“*Sigh* I guess it is.” Cadence replied, her head lowered as she took a long breath and pieced together all that had happened, wondering where to go from here. Before Luna could continue, or Cadence could finish her though, everypony was blinded by a bright, golden light. It shone for a few moments, eventually dimming itself Once the light died down, everypony saw a new golden portal had opened.

“What the- where did that come from?” Applejack asked in confusion.

“Did that Arceus jerk come back?” Rainbow asked, wings outstretched.

“No.” Everypony turned to see a staggering Celestia.

“I made it.” She said.

“What do you mean you made it, sister? W...where does this portal lead?” Luna asked having a pretty good idea on the answer as she widened her stance and looked towards her sister wearily

“Before he left I used a spell to track Lord Arceus and this portal should be able to take me to his world. I’m going to find Twilight and bring her home.” Celestia declared. Luna and Cadance looked at her as if she had lost her mind.

“Are you insane, sister! You can’t just leave for another realm. Lady Sparkle has made her choice, I thought by now you would have learned you can’t make them for her” Luna said in both concern and anger.

“She’s right princess you can’t go.” Shining said before walking over to the Solar Princess.

“Not alone anyway.” He said with determination in his voice. Luna and Cadance both couldn’t believe what they were hearing, but before the two Alicorns could interject, Rainbow Dash flew to the two of them with blinding speed.

“I’m going to, no matter what anypony has to say about it!” She said. Hovering above the two of them with a serious expression..

“Us to!” The group turned to the all the Elements, minus Fluttershy who were walking up as well.

“We can’t just sit here and feel sorry for ourselves we have to find her and beg for her forgiveness.” Rarity said in a confident tone. “I meant what I said. I will fight for our friendship, no matter the chasms I must leap!” Rarity started with a determined posture. She noticed Dash looking at her with almost a proud smile. They nodded to each other, knowing that no matter what Cadence had said, they would make it up to Twilight.

“She’s right we have to go.” Applejack said. Pinkie Pie gave a nod as well, her mane slightly reinflating, before Celestia spoke up.

“Alright, let’s hurry and-” “You all will do no such thing!” The group turned to a very angry looking Cadance and Luna.

“Who do you all think you are?! You can’t just force her to come home! She doesn’t need this! Why can’t you understand that” Cadence cried out.

Luna continued “Not only that, Lord Arceus said-” “YOU THINK I GIVE TWO FLYING FEATHERS WHAT HE SAYS!” Celestia said in the Royal Canterlot voice causing everypony to flinch. “This is a personal matter and he had no reason to interfere. While I’m grateful to him for saving us, I refuse to have him tell me what I can and can’t do. I take responsibility for Twilight leaving and I owe it to her and this kingdom to make it up to her.” Celestia said with a single tear sliding down her face. Cadance and Luna saw this, but knew that deep down, Celestia was still misguided in her attempts

“Listen sister, I understand you don't want to leave things the way they are, but Twilight needs space right now. As odd as this seems, it is what’s best for her” Luna said trying to reason with her sister.

“She’s right. We need to leave her be. Arceus said she’s fine and happy! She can...she can make it out of this mess ok. Her seeing us now would only make things worse. She needs to stay away...from all of us” Cadence said. Luna quickly turned to look at her niece, a hint of concern briefly adorned in her gaze.

“I know what he said...but I don’t care, I have to do this and you won’t stop me.” Celestia said before walking toward the golden portal. Luna scowled and stepped forward. “Celestia you coward! You are only doing this for yourself!” Celestia briefly stopped, and looked down, before taking a deep breath and continuing her march forward with Shining and the Elements, minus Fluttershy and Spike.

“Welp, into the unknown I guess” Applejack said to nopony in particular as she walked through the portal, Pinkie Pie right behind us. “Oh boy, this is gonna get the super weird kinda weird.” She commented as she through fully stepped through.

Rarity and Dash were a few steps behind the others, and as they walked forward, they turned to each other.

“Any idea what we are getting ourselves into?” Rarity asked her prismatic partner.

“No clue. All I know is that Twilight is on the other side.” Dash answered

“I suppose that’s all that matters.”

They both continued their last few steps before crossing the threshold.

“Time to fight for our friendship.” Rainbow stated, gaining a look from Rarity at the use of her line.

“Time indeed.” She answered as they both fully went through.

“By the stars, I can’t believe that they- Lady Fluttershy?” Luna spaced out, now seeing the pegasus was still sitting with her mane covering her eyes. Luna and Cadance walked up to her.

“I’m honestly surprised you didn’t follow them, what’s keeping you here?” Luna asked. Fluttershy looked up at the two princesses, her eyes red and stained with tears.

“Becau...Because you’re right!” She said before breaking down again. “We...we...we left her alone! Mr. Arceus is right! We have not right to see her after what we did.” Fluttershy said putting her hooves over her face. Luna and Cadance just stared at the Element of Kindness and knew that she was hurting. Cadence looked at the mare’s emotions, sadness and guilt in their purest forms. Emotions she had unearthed. In her mind, she felt as if she should feel justified or joyful from this reaction. But her heart told her that those emotions are an infectious disease. After some deliberation, she put a hoof on Fluttershy’s head.

“I...may have been speaking from a dark place. I truly didn’t mean to...antagonize you like I did, I just...wanted you to understand. I wanted to make you feel my pain at first...but that would make me no better than Chrysalis. Now I can...I can see that you really care about Twilight, don’t you?” Cadance asked.

“I do, I really do! I don’t know why I left her on her own *sob* when I did I just...I just assumed, I...I don’t know…*sob* sob*.” Fluttershy continued to ball, her eyes still running and Cadence’s hoof still on her mane.

“But just like the other I want to make it up to her.” Fluttershy said firmly, but still reeling from the tears. Cadence heard the sincerity in her voice and she gave the young pegasus a small smile. She didn’t want to think about how apparently mean she was to this sweet young pegasus, despite justified or not it truly was. She instead chose to focus on helping her out now.

“I can see why the Element of Kindness chose you.” She said. Fluttershy shook her head. “I’m not worthy to wear my Element anymore.” She said in a lamenting tone. Luna then walked up to Fluttershy.

“If you truly believe that, then I think it’s time you earned the right back.” She said helping Fluttershy up off the ground. Fluttershy looked at Princess Luna with wide eyes.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“Lady Fluttershy it may not be now, but I believe you will win back Lady Sparkle’s trust. I have faith in such. It may take work and perseverance, but I believe you can. For now I suggest you think about what you’ve done and think about what can be done for when you see her again.” Luna explained. Fluttershy took the Moon Princess’s words to heart and nodded.

“Which might be sooner than you think.” Cadence added, turning toward the still active portal. “We have to go after the others and bring them back. I will not let them do this to Twilight.” Cadance said walking over to the golden portal. Luna nodded and looked back to Fluttershy.

“I know you’re not as outgoing as your friends, so I understand if you-” “I’ll help you!” Fluttershy said without hesitation. Luna smiled at the pegasus and the two walked over to Cadance.

“Spike, despite how much I know you would love to reconcile with Twilight, we need at least one pony to stay here and guard the portal from this side. Can you do that?” Luna asked calmly.

Spike looked up to the Princess of the Night and gave a determined salute, garnering a small chuckle from her.

“Well, this is going to be a new experience.” Cadance said getting butterflies in her stomach.

“I know what you mean Cadenza, venturing in a new world wasn’t what I expected to happen when I returned.” Luna said getting nervous as well.

“I just hope we can get back in one piece.” Fluttershy said, after the pep talk somehow the most brazen of the three, yet still nervous in her own ways as well..

“Don’t worry Lady Fluttershy, we shall.” Luna said reassuring the young pegasus.

“*Sigh* Here we go.” Cadence said before starting to walk towards the portal with Luna and Fluttershy following close behind.

“For Twilight” She thought as everything went quiet as she passed through the glowing circle.

Present

“I SAID GO AWAY!!!” Twilight yelled. The first sound Cadence heard upon stepping out of the portal was shockingly Twilight’s violent scream, alarming the princess immediately, setting off every alarm in her head and stopping her breathing on the spot.

“This was worse than I thought.” She said in a worried tone.

Author's Note

And the three-parter finally ends! I hope you all enjoyed. We're finally getting back to the present and I can't wait to start writing the next chapter. Also thank you DarkraiDimentio for helping me write and edit this. I'd also like to thank my grandmother for letting me use her computer so I could finish this. I hope to see you all in the comment section soon.

Twilight: You think I'll go back just because you apologized!?

Shining: Twily please I-

Ash: I think she's heard enough!

Next Time: Twilight's Rage and Ash's Compassion.

Twilight's Rage and Ash's Compassion!

With Team Rocket

“That Hunter hussy had a lot of nerve sending us flying like that!” Jessie said still angry.

“Calm down Jessie, it’s nothing worth getting upset over.” James said trying to calm down his partner.

“Yeah I mean it isn’t the first time we’ve been sent flying by some random stranger.” Meowth said.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“I don’t care, If I ever see her again I’ll rip that silver haired head right off her body!” Jessie seethed. James, Meowth and Wobbuffet shivered at the red head’s comment.

“Jessie look I think-” “GO AWAY!!!” Team Rocket jumped at the sudded scream they just heard and looked down from their balloon to see Ash and Twilight with a group of people in front of them.

“The Twerp and the New Twerpette.” Meowth said. Jessie turned her gaze to Twilight who looked absolutely livid.

“She looks pissed.” Jessie commented.

“Shall we take a closer look?” James asked. Jessie and Meowth nodded and they began landing the balloon.

Pokemon: Advanced

Narrator: We finally return to the present and we comeback to a very angry Twilight Sparkle glaring at a few old ‘friends.’

“Twily please, we just-” “I SAID GO!” Twilight screamed not letting her brother finish his sentence. Ash, along with Pikachu and Twi’s Pokemon, were in a state of disbelief. Though they only traveled for a short while, he had never seen Twilight act like this before, nor did they ever think they would.

“Twilight?” He asked quietly. Twilight’s eyes widened a bit and she turned to Ash and the Pokemon. Ash and Pikachu both had worried looks on their faces, while Marill and Budew looked at her as if Twilight was a complete stranger.. Twilight’s face softened a bit after she saw this and kneeled down to her Pokemon.

“I’m so sorry, I didn't mean to scare you two like that.” she said giving Marill and Budew a hug. They were relieved to see her slightly more at ease, but were still confused by their trainer’s hostility. Twilight gently put them down and smiled. “I’ll explain later.” She could tell they were confused, and it was apparent why. She then turned back to her brother, her mentor and her ‘friends. “I don’t care why you are here and I don’t care what you want. Right now, what I want to know….is how you all found me?” She asked in an icy tone. The group in front of Twilight flinched a bit, but Celestia stepped forward.

“Dearest Twilight, I know you’re mad but-” “Mad? Mad!? Get to the point your Highness, because I’m in no mood for your pleasantries.” Twilight said harshly. Ash knew that was out of line and he put a hand on her shoulder.

“Twi, c’mon. At least give them a chance.” He said trying to calm her down. He looked at the group of strangers with curiosity. They seemed like decent enough people, though he had a feeling, based on what Twi had told he that these people weren’t exactly residents of Hoenn. Are these really the ones that made Twilight so….upset.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with the same concern in his voice.

“But-” “I get it. Really I do.” Ash said before turning to Twilight’s ‘family’ with a neutral look on his face.

“So these are the people from that wedding you told me about?” Ash asked looking back the Twilight who gave a small nod. Marill and Budew were still confused and Pikachu for the first time kept his thoughts to himself. Ash walked over to Shining Armor.

“My name’s Ash Ketchum, I’ve been travelling with Twilight for a few days now.” He said keeping a neutral tone. Shining Armor narrowed his eyes at the boy.

“My name’s Shining Armor and I’m her brother.” He said in a stern tone. Seeing as how he had no idea where he was or what people from this world are like, we was understandably cautious of the boy, but Ash wasn’t intimidated, he crossed his arms and stared at Twilight’s brother.

“So you’re the brother I’ve heard about. I can’t really say I’m honored.” He continued with a condescending look . Shining gritted his teeth, but before he could say anything back….

“Backup creep!” Rainbow Dash said before shoving Ash away. Ash staggered back a bit but kept his balance and glared at the Rainbow haired girl.

“Hey! What’s your deal Skittles!?” Ash asked with a growl. Pikachu jumped onto Ash’s shoulder and also glared at Rainbow.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu said as his cheeks sparked. The group in front of Ash and Pikachu took a step back, seeing the visible sparks emanate from the Pokemon.

“Gah! You keep that rodent away from us!” Rarity said dramatically as she and the other mentally questioned what this little mouse even was. Pikachu didn’t take kindly to that comment, and seemingly neither did Marill.

“If you don’t shock her, I’ll soak her!” Marill said a slight growl. Ash put a hand up signaling the two mouse pokemon to stand down looking back at the group as he kept his hand up.

“I’d advise you not to call my friend a rodent, miss. He doesn’t take kindly to insults!” Ash said with a slight growl.

“PIKA!” Pikachu said.

“That’s enough!” Celestia said walking in front of Shining and Rainbow.

”We didn't come here to start a fight.” Celestia continued with a *sigh* “We came to apologize Twilight.” She said in a attempt calm everyone down. Twilight looked at her former mentor with a raised eyebrow.

“Apologize? Apologize for what? If I’m not mistaken, I was the one who ruined your precious wedding.” Twilight said with a glare. The Equestrian group flinched. With a bow Celestia tried to keep her center of gravity, and continued what she had been waiting to say.

“We were wrong….We were oh so very wrong and you didn't deserve any of what we said to you.” Celestia said looking down. Applejack then walked up and took of her hat.

“She’s right, Sugarcube, please hear us out.” She said. Twilight didn’t know what to say, what they were talking about, and especially how she should be feeling. The last thing she anticipated was everypony coming to her, that they would be the ones apologizing. It made her heart twist inside her chest. She clung to the only emotion she could understand besides confusion, which was anger. And as Twilight was about to give her ‘friends’ another earful, Ash quickly put another hand on her shoulder.

“Twi, look, you have every right to be mad, but you should hear them out, at least for now.” Ash said trying to calm the equestrian girl down. Twilight stared at him for a few seconds and was about to refuse, but she noticed Marill and Budew still looking at her with concern. Twilight then took a deep breath,

“I’m only doing this for you two.” She lied to herself and everyone else, before turning back to her friends. She wanted to hear them out, yet at the same time, wanted to be as far as cosmically possible from them. She wanted to know what they wanted, but at the same time, she couldn’t care less. What she definitely didn’t want, was for them to know she still cared. “Fine what do you want?” Twilight asked harshly. Before Celestia could speak up Cadance walked in front of her.

“I think I can answer that.” She said. Twilight stared at Cadance for a good minute before looking down at the ground and balling her hands into fist. She remembered what she saw that day, what she said, what she did. Is this what they wanted, for her to apologize? To bring back what she had been avoiding for as long as she could. It was weird. They all looked so different. She looked so different. But when she saw Cadence there, she knew it was her. There was something different in the way she spoke, and the way she looked at her, but she could never not recognize Cadence.

“I...I’m sorry I made you cry Princess Caden-” Twilight's sentence, as emotional and tear filled as it was, was cut short when Cadance wrapped her arms around her and held her close.

“Don’t apologize, you have no reason to.” Cadance said. Twilight felt strange, she felt as if she was in the arms of her old babysitter again, that the wedding had never but she quickly came back into reality. Her brain tangled up again, and she was more confused than ever.

“I...wait…. this is wrong, Why are...why are you being so...?” Twilight asked, pushing Cadance away from her, partially out of confusion, partially out of fear, and partially because the embrace felt like hoof-bumping an old bully. Out of place and awkward .

“Twilight listen to me, you were right. Just let me explain what happened.” Cadance pleaded. Twilight just looked at her, at Cadance. Even in this new form, she could tell something was different, but she didn’t want to believe it, that she was somehow right in some way.

“Why….why should I?” She asked coldly. Cadence thought for a minute and there was only one way she could convince Twilight. She then got on all fours and proceeded to do a strange dance.

“Sunshine Sunshine, ladybugs awake.” Twilight’s eyes widened at this. “Clap your hooves-” “And do a little shake.” Twilight said finishing Cadance's rhyme breathlessly. Sure, the dance looked just as childish and about a dozen times more awkward when she was looking like this, but Twilight could never forget those memories. She knew deep down that neither of them could . Ash, Pikachu, Marill and Budew were very confused by the this little exchange, but Twilight knew and she gave the older girl a small smile.

“You have five minutes.” She said, deceptively hostile despite the grin. Cadance smiled back at her and began telling Twilight, Ash, and their Pokemon what’s been happening in Equestria. From the day she was captured to Arceus defeating Chrysalis, and Twilight’s eyes were wide once Cadence began to when she got to the end of her story, as were Ash’s. He knew Equestria was an odd place, but that was on a whole other level.

“Ok, hold on. Let me get this-” “Hey! This has got nothing to do with you kid!” Rainbow said glaring at Ash. “Like hell it doesn’t, Twilight’s my friend too.” Ash said not backing down.

“You don’t even know her!” Applejack asserted judgmentally, stepping forward.

“True. We’ve only been traveling for a few days, but she trusted me with her secret, who she really is and what exactly happened to her, past and all. And I don’t care! No matter where she is from or what she really is, Twilight is Twilight.” Ash said in a confident tone. Twilight said nothing but appreciated Ash’s words internally. “So like it or not I’m involved and all I have to say is...you all got lucky.” Ash said crossing his arms. The equestrians looked to the boy with wide eyes.

“What was that?” Rainbow said through gritted teeth.

“I mean everything that happened could have been avoided if you had just listened.” Ash said in a stern tone. Rainbow quickly walked up and grabbed Ash by his collar.

“I’m getting really tired of you lecturing us. We know we messed up so we don’t need you standing there telling us that.” She growled. Ash didn’t flinch.

“You have a real funny way of admitting it.” He said. Rainbow reached her limit and reeled back her hand. She didn’t quite get this whole “hands” thing, but she was pretty damn sure she could make them hurt. But before she could explode on him, with everyone else watching in disbelief as she was setting up her blow….

”Dashie, what are you-” Pinkie began, but she couldn’t do anything about it.

“THAT’S IT!” Rainbow yelled. As Rainbow’s fist planned a course to connect with Ash’s face, it was stopped by Twilight.

“Don’t you DARE touch him!” She seethed before slapping Rainbow across the face, causing her to fall to the ground out of shock. Everyone but Ash gasped at what Twilight had done, Ash just looking wordlessly at her. Rainbow, now slumped over on the floor looked up at Twilight, now holding her reddened cheek.

“...Twilight…” Rainbow said in a mix of shock, regret, and sadness. Even Twi in her angered state recognized that Dash almost never called her ‘Twilight’, but she wasn’t in the mood to care. She didn’t regret what she did, even when her brain had a chance to catch up with her palm, and she looked back to the rest of the group.

“So….I was right. The Cadance there was an evil fake and she almost destroyed Canterlot....” She recapped. Cadance and Celestia nodded, the latter barely having the mental power to move at all. After a few seconds of silence, Twilight spoke up again. “Well I’m glad I left when I did.” She said coldly. Everyone was shocked by her words, before they could respond though she continued.

“But….I am glad Princess Luna found the real Cadence....and that everypony else is ok.” She then looked to Cadance. “I’m glad you’re ok, I missed you so much. So is that all you wanted to tell me or is there more?” Twilight asked. The equestrians excluding Cadance, Luna and Fluttershy all looked at her with wide eyes.

“Twilight...we want you to come home.” Shining Armor said walking forward. Twilight knew this part of the conversation was coming and she knew exactly how she was going to handle it.

“And I should care about what you want why?” Twilight asked crossing her arms. Ash flinched for Shining Armor after that question and Pikachu, Marill and Budew we’re doing much better.

“Damn, that was worse than a Sheer Cold.” Marill whispered.

“I know right, I didn’t take Twilight for an Ice Type.” Pikachu said.

“I’m still having a hard time keeping up with what’s going on.” Budew said slightly confused.

“We’ll explain later, Budew. Just Pay attention.” Marill said. Budew nodded and continued watching. Shining didn’t back down from his sister.

“Twily please, think about all you’re leaving behind by staying here.” He said.

“The only things I can think of are Mom, Dad Princess Luna and Cadance and I’m sure if you explain the situation to Mom and Dad ‘TRUTHFULLY’ then I’m sure they will understand.” Twilight said crossing her arms. Shining Armor was taken aback by this, he knew that he and the girls hurt her but not this badly.

“But what about us, you’re friends, teacher and brother?” He asked. Twilight gritted her teeth and got into her brother’s face.

“I’m going to make this perfectly clear.” She pointed to Celestia. “She’s not my teacher Anymore!” Celestia had a horrified look on her face after that, Twilight then Pointed to the Mane 5. “They are not my Friends!” The Mane 5 except Fluttershy flinched at her words. Fluttershy already knew she wasn’t worthy of Twilight’s forgiveness...at least not yet. Twilight then looked into her brother’s eyes with tears coming out of her own. Ash knew where this was going to lead and he wasn’t about to let it happen. “And you are most definitely not my Bro-” Twilight sentence was stopped by Ash putting a hand over her mouth, but the damage was done. Shining Armor knew exactly what she was going to say and it devastated him.

“Twi don’t say stuff like that, you’ll end up saying something you’ll regret.” Ash said taking his hand off Twilight's mouth only for her anger to go towards him.

“But I won’t, that’s what you don’t get! Other than Cadance and Princess Luna, I could care less about the people in front of me right now! Don’t I deserve to say what I feel, Don’t I deserve to tell them off!?” She asked balling her hand into a fist. Cadance and Ash could feel the pain coming off of Twilight.

“Twi-” “NO!” Twilight closed her eyes and tightened her fist. “I’m done with them, I’m done with Equestria, I’m JUST DONE!” With that final word, the element of Magic began to glow and after a few seconds a huge shockwave was released from it causing everyone but Twilight to fall to the ground. Twilight then opened her eyes to see the everyone around her on the ground and unconscious. “What...what did I- Mary, Budew!” She said running over to her partners. She quickly picked them up and tried to wake them up.

“Uuuuuhh…” Twilight looked behind her to see Ash waking up.

“What the hell hit me?” He asked rubbing his head.

“Ash, are you ok?” She asked running over to him.

“UGH! Other than the splitting headache, I’m go- Pikachu!” Ash aid seeing his partner unconscious on the ground. Ash picked his partner up. “Hey buddy wake up.” He said slowly shaking his partner.

“Ash I’m so sorry I didn’t...I just...I...I..” Twilight couldn’t find the words for her apology. Ash put a hand on the equestria girls shoulders.

“It's ok Twi, don't worry.” Ash said with a small smile. He then looked over to Twilight’s ‘friends'. “What should we do about them?” Ash asked. Twilight also looked at them and glared.

“Nothing, nothing at all. Come on, let's get to Petalburg City. The sooner I get away from them the better.” Just a Twilight finished that sentence, Cadance’s eyes slowly began to open and she heard Twilight and Ash talking.

“Are you sure?” Ash asked.

“Yes, like I said I'm done with all of them! They can all rot in Tartarus for all I care!” Twilight said Coldly. Cadance heard the malice in Twilight voice and she could tell this was far worse than she thought. Ash could literally feel the anger coming off of Twilight and he didn't like that.

“Twilight I-” Ash DON'T! Just don't….please.” Twilight said cutting the boy off. Cadance wanted to get up and hug Twilight, but her body was still hurting. Ash sighed and nodded.

“Ok come on, the map says we have to head north.” He said. Twilight nodded and the duo walked off birth from the center and ‘Twilight's friends’. Cadance saw the the look in Twilight's eyes before she walked away, it was a mixture of anger and sadness.

“I knew them coming here was a bad idea,they just made it worse. Lord Arceus said that boy could help her, but he...can’t do it...alone!” Cadance thought as she slowly picked herself off the ground and slowly began walking in the direction Ash and Twilight went. “I'm coming Twilight.”

Timeskip, With Ash and Twilight.

About 3 hours had passed since Twilight and Ash left the Pokemon Center, And for said three hours, the two walked side by side in silence, Twilight deep in her thoughts and Ash in his as well, with the occasional turn to see if Twilight was still ok, and some slight updates on directions and how close they were to Petalburg. Twilight didn’t seem to interested in the updates, barely nodding to indicate she heard, but not appearing enthused. It was all Ash could think of thought to break the crippling tension. However, both trainer’s attentions were soon promptly stolen

“Pi..ka?” Ash quickly looked down and saw his partner waking up.

“Hey, Pikachu!” Ash said in a happy tone.

“Pika pi!” Pikachu said nuzzling his trainer. Twilight gave a small smile and felt Marill and Budew stirring in her arms.

“Seems you’re awake to.” She added solemnly.

“Dew?”

“Mar?”

Both Pokemon noticed the distinct change in surroundings, but more importantly, the tone of mental exhaustion in their trainer’s voice. Even Budew could notice something had clearly happened after the dispute Twilight was just in, and all she had truly registered were screams. Twilight on the other hand, looked at her clearly confused Pokemon, and closed her eyes, just imaging what they, and especially Budew were thinking after…all that.

“Mary, Budew I'm so sorry.” Twilight said hugging her partners. Budew and Marill were both confused by their trainers apology. Pikachu was Also confused.

“What the heck happened!?” Pikachu asked rubbing his head.

“Heck if i know, last thing I remember is a bright flash of light.” Marill said.

“And then we were knocked out.” Budew said. Ash then looked to Twilight.

“They look pretty confused, maybe we should explain. It’s your story...so….um…you should-” “I get it Ash!” Twilight said cutting the boy off. Ash nodded and Twilight looked to the Pokemon.

“I need to tell you all something about me.” Twilight said with a sigh. Twilight and Ash sat underneath a tree and Twilight began to explain her origin, her fight with her friends and who she ended up in this world. Once she was finished explaining, Pikachu, Marill and Budew all stared at her with wide eyes.

“I’ve heard weirder stories.” Pikachu said shrugging his arms. Marill and Budew both looked at the yellow mouse with raised eyebrows.

“What, me and Ash have been through alot and there are so many adventures that you wouldn’t believe we’ve had.” Pikachu said. Twilight looked at the Pokemon and knew that they didn’t believe her.

“Listen, I know I sound crazy but that’s my life.” Twilight said looking down. Marill looked back at her partner and jumped into her arms.

“Mar Mar Marill.” Marill said nuzzling her. Ash smiled.

“Marill seems to believes you.” He said.

“Mary...do you?” Twilight asked the blue mouse. Marill looked up and nodded. Twilight smiled and Marill and then looked to Budew.

“Budew?” She asked. Budew was still thinking this over, on one hand she thought she was crazy but on the other she sounded so sad and hurt when Twilight was explaining the story. Budew then looked to her trainer and she jumped into her arms.

“Dew!” She said with a smile.

“We’ll that’s that! Looks like your partners are with you pony or not.” Ash said.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said jumping onto Ash’s shoulder. Twilight hugged her pokemon.

“You both are amazing.” Twilight said before her frown came back. Ash had noticed, and looked down in a brief moment of reflection on the scenario, before turning back to Pikachu.

“Go with Marill and Budew over by those bushes for a minute, would ya buddy?” Pikachu, raised an eyebrow, but as Ash jerked his head in Twi’s direction, the pieces snapped into place in the Electric type’s head. He jumped of Ash’s shoulders, before running up to the other two, looking up in Twilight’s arms, and with a wave and a call, Marill quickly jumped to the ground, followed by a slightly more reserved Budew, and slowly trotted away. Twilight clearly noticed this, but as she watched them walked off, she just put her head down once again, returning her mind to her earlier issue. Ash took a deep breath, and walked over to a still kneeling Twilight.

“They really do care about you…” Ash spoke down to the crouched trainer.

“I know...I don’t know how I got so lucky...after just a few days…” Twi replied with slight chuckle, turning over to look at her Pokemon by the bushes, who seemed to be having their own little conversation.

“I wasn’t talking about them…” Ash correct her, causing Twi to go wide-eyed, before closing her eyes and tilting her head down once again. She wanted to turn to him and yell...she didn’t want to yell at him though, one part of her knew she had to talk about this with someone and the other part of her was wrong…

“I...I know...but...it still doesn’t feel that way.” Twilight lamented, Ash not doing anything but listening. She was letting everything out the proper way. The way that didn’t involve punching or yelling.

“I know that...that no matter what they still care...but I still...I still don’t feel...like I should forgive them? Is that how I feel? Am I just mad at...at nothing? Why does it feel like they don’t care still?” Before she could even process her emotions and finish the avalanche of anxiety logic, she could see the tears falling from her face before feeling them run down her cheek. She just retreated into her mind as quickly as she began to speak. But before she kept going, a hand was on her back, and a quick turn out of reflex showed to her Ash, now also kneeling beside her.

“Twi. Don’t expect to figure out how to deal with your feelings immediately. You’re just gonna panic yourself to death.” He advised with a warm smile. Twi just looked at him for a couple seconds, frozen as she put her head in order and looked forward again, now with a stable conscience, at least relative to earlier.

“It...it just feels like...I should be mad...I am mad...at least...I think I am.” She began, trying to rationalize her thoughts like a puzzle, each emotion like a piece that needed to be in place.

“They are my friends...I thought it would be that way forever...It seems kinda stupid in hindsight but...but I just can’t….look at them right now. Especially here, especially like this. I know, I know they did this cause they care...but all I see is them ruining what was supposed to make me forget about them, and...it just makes me feel like I just made everything worse…”

Ash just sat there. He didn’t dare interrupt her….at least for now.

“I knew something was wrong...I knew it, but…But ever since I got here...and the more I thought about what happened that day...I just wanted less and less to be right. I justed wanted to be wrong...and get out of their way…” She continued, eyes squeezed shut.

“Twilight…”

“I agreed to come here cause I felt unwanted...I still do...but before it was almost like a reward...like I was too good for them...and the more I thought about it, and the more I thought about them, I just hoped that I WAS being paranoid...cause that would just mean I got what I deserved. That I don’t have to...burden them? I guess that’s the right word…”

Both just sat there...quiet. Twilight just thought about the word. “Burdened”.

“Heh, I’ve never wanted to be incorrect so much in my life…” She chuckled, more tears in her eyes.

“Cause now not only is my brother’s marriage ruined…”

“...but I ran away...and didn't do anything to save it…”

She was still smiling, but a steady flow of tears ran down her cheeks, as she let her actions sink in. Ash just looked at her, thinking of something to say, anything.

“I know I still tried at least….that I said something...and nopony listened...but all that means is I’ve lost everything...my brother, my mentor, and my friends...cause I can’t make myself forgive them right now, but I know I’m wrong...I lost everything…”

…
…
…
“...Not everything”

Ash noted, smiling at the purple-haired girl. She turned to him, done with her lament and expecting a different type of response.

“I still think you can make things right with them...but at least for now, you have us.” Ash continued, gesturing to her Pokemon, intently looking at the exchange from a few meters away.

“We may not be much…” Ash started with slight smirk. “...but it's clear that those guys back there aren’t the only friends that care about you.”

“Ash…”

“I can’t tell you how to feel. Honestly...that's never been my strength. But I can tell you that you obviously need to clear your head. No matter the reason you came here, you’re here now. You just need to get things settled in your head and loosen up a bit.” Ash reassured her. Twilight took in what he said. She clearly didn’t know how to be feeling right now...the emotions in her head just making her dizzy.

“I...I think you’re right.”

“I’m putting in an honest effort.” He said with a smile. Twilight just giggled and turned to her Pokemon.

“*Sigh* I’m sorry for...lashing out. I’ve been holding all that in for...awhile now. I didn’t know whether or not to say it...but I knew if I did say it...it would’ve gone something like that.” She addressed to Ash.

“Yeah, well. You were feeling some...cleary intense feelings.”

“Definitely.” Twilight confirmed with another audible sigh.

“But what I realized is...whether or not I’m mad at them or...or myself right now...That doesn’t matter right now. I just need some distance from all of that...so hopefully you won’t mind me sticking around a bit longer.” She finished, turning to Ash with the first genuine smile she’s worn for awhile.

“Heh, I’ll think about it.” He beamed.

“Oh, shut it.”

With Team Rocket

Both Jessie and James were on the ground crying their eyes out.

“That poor girl!” Jessie said pounding her fist on the ground.

“I feel her pain, my family is exactly the same!” James said tightening his fist. Meowth was watching the two from their balloon.

“While I find this whole thing ridiculous, I must admit I kinda feel bad for that Twilight girl.” He said.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“You too huh?” Meowth asked.

“Wobbu!” Wobbuffet said with a nod. Jessie and James then stood up and walked over to there balloon.

“Are you both done?” Meowth asked.

“Yes sorry, that was just a lot to take in. to think that young girl has gone through so much.” James said looking down. Jessie nodded in agreement.

“Eh it’s fine, I get it. So what now?” Meowth asked.

“Same as we always do catch Pikachu and as a added bonus that Marill.” Jessie said int a cheerful tone.

“That’s what I’m talking about!” James Cheered.

“Yea, two mice for the price of one.” Meowth said.

“Wobbuffet!”

With Cadance

It had been a few hour and Cadance had no idea where she was going.

“It’s getting dark, darn it! I should have at least took aunt Luna.” Cadance said before resting under a tree.

“Twilight where are you?” She said in a sad tone.

“Um excuse me, are you ok?” Cadance looked up to see young man with spiky brown hair, light brown skin and wearing a black short sleeve jacket.

“Oh I’m just-” “WHOA! Such a beauty, tell me my dear what name has Arceus blessed you with?” The man asked. Cadance blushed at the man's words and spoke up. “Um...it’s Cadance.” She said.

“Cadance such a beautiful name for such a beautiful woman. My name is Brock and it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Author's Note

Well there you go me and Darkrai did it and we're starting on the next chapter. Hope you all enjoyed and we'll see you all in the comment section. Also, look at THIS!

Twilight: Alright Budew, this is our first battle together!

???: This is my first battle with Ralts, so let's give it our best.

Ash: Good Luck you two! Battle Begin!

Next Time: A trainer named Wally!

Karaokemon 1: Together Forever!

Together Forever (Click for Music!)

Ash: All I have to say is those so-called friends of yours and your brother are a bunch of jerks

Twilight: Wait...you...believe me

Ash: Listen, whether you made the right choice in coming here or not is entirely up to you.

Twilight: Ash I...Thank you. Thank you so much

(Yeah!~)
Ash and Twilight walking through Route 101 talking about each other’s adventures.

You've been such a good friend,
Pikachu and Marill talking at the Oldale pokemon center

I've known you since I don't know when.
Twilight asking Ash to battle him and he accepts!

We got lots of friends, but they
Showing the Mane 6 taking a happy picture, but then...

Come and go…
All of Twilight’s friends disappear from the picture….

Even though we've never said it,
Ash telling Twilight that he’s glad that they met and that this is going to be an exciting adventure!

There's something that the two of us both know
Twilight Smiles and hugs Ash.

Together forever, no matter how long
The two trainers run into Magby and Twilight tries to catch it.

From now until the end of time.
Magby pops out of the Pokeball and Ash and Pikachu laugh!

We'll be together, and you can be sure
Ash and Twilight looking at the same door with the other on the other side...

That forever and a day,
Both Place their hands on the door...

That's how long we'll stay
They both feel as if their hands are connected, like the door isn’t even there...

Together and forever more.

“You did amazing today Twi.”

“Thank you Ash.”

Always gone the extra mile
Twilight and Ash Spot Budew running from Ursaring,

Depended on you all the while
The pair follow the Ursaring to the Hunters cabin.

Even in the good and bad times,
Pikachu and Marill battle against the Ursaring and then Team Rocket appears!

You will see...
Ash and Twilight Worry, but they don’t give up!

From now until our journey's end,
Budew rescue the captured pokemon, but she gets captured by Hunter J!

You know you can always count on me.
Twilight and Marill rescue Budew and the Group make a break for it!

Together forever, no matter how long
Ash and Twilight Arrive at the Pokemon Center and they both have a talk about how cruel this world can be sometimes.

From now until the end of time.
Ash Telling her that not everything in this world is bad, and he promises to prove it!

We'll be together, and you can be sure
Budew Goes up to Twilight asking to go with her.

That forever and a day,
Twilight tap Budew with a Pokeball...

That's how long we'll stay
The Pokeball Clicks and Budew Joins the Family!

Together and forever more.
Ash and Twilight declare that from here on they will have a fun adventure!

No matter where our destiny leads,
Twilight facing her ‘Friends’...

I'll be there for you,
Ash Confronting The Equestrians about their behavior towards Twilight!

Always come through,
Rainbow about to Attack Ash and Twilight grabs her fist! She then releases a shockwave of energy knocking everyone out!

And that you can believe!
Twilight and Ash run away before the others can wake up.

“I can’t make myself forgive them right now, but I know I’m wrong...I lost Everything…”

“Not Everything.”

“I think you can still make things right with them, but at least for now...You have Me, Pikachu, Marill and Budew.”

“Ash…”

Together forever, no matter how long
Marill and Budew jump to Twilight Nuzzling her.

From now until the end of time.
Ash calling Twilight a Rookie again with a smirk on his face.

We'll be together, and you can be sure
Twilight giggles and Apologizes for yelling at him earlier.

That forever and a day,
Ash accepts and ruffles the purple Equestria girl’s hair.

That's how long we'll stay
Marill, Budew and Pikachu are all happy that their respective Trainers are happy.

Together and forever more.
The team continues on to Petalburg City with new adventures, new pokemon and new Friends awaiting them.

Author's Note

Hope this will tide you all over for at bit! The Next Chapter is in the works so don't worry! I'll see you all really soon, promise!

A Trainer named Wally. Pt.1

Location: Outside of Petalburg City

Narrator: After some slight bump in the road, Ash and Twilight finally arrive outside of Petalburg City and waiting for them a whole new adventure!

“Finally we're here!” Ash said in a cheerful tone.

“Why are you so happy?” Twilight asked walking up behind him.

“I told you I had a surprise for you.” Ash said with a big smile. Twilight and Marill both looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders.

“Whatever you say.” Twilight said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said.

“It will be worth it you two, I promise!” Ash said.

Pokemon: Advanced

“Ash it’s been ten minutes, what’s this big Surprise?” Twilight asked getting impatient.

“Marill Mar!” Marill said agreeing.

“Chill we’re almost there.” Ash said smiling.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said in an excited tone.

“UGH!/MAR!” Twilight and Marill groaned.

“Oh stop whining you too.” Ash said rolling his eyes.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said pointing to a certain Building.

“We're here!” Ash cheered. Twilight and Marill both looked to where Pikachu was pointing and their eyes widened. In front of them was a huge dome-like building with a blue and white pokeball symbol on it.

“Whoa, what is this place?” Twilight asked in amazement.

“This my dear Sparky, is the Petalburg Battle Club!” Ash announced. Marill and Pikachu both smiled while Twilight raised an eyebrow.

“Battle Club?” She questioned.

“Yup. We've both had a stressful few days and what better way to unwind than with a good battle.” Ash said raising his fist in the air.

“Pika Pika Pi!” Pikachu said agreeing with his trainer.

“So battling is your idea of relaxing?” Twilight asked with a smirk. Ash crossed his arms.

“Is that a problem?” He asked.

“No, it actually sounds interesting and this can be a good chance for me Marill and Budew to connect more.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Marill Mar!” Marill said excitedly.

“Then what are we waiting for, let's go!” Ash said running toward the building.

“Wait for us!” Twilight said running after him. The two ran inside and as expected the place was filled with pokemon Trainers and so many different pokemon. Twilight was in awe at how many different pokemon there were.

“Wow!” She said excitedly. “What is that, it looks like a pony!?” She asked laying eyes on a pony-like pokemon with a flaming mane and tail. She quickly pulled out her Pokedex and held it up.

Ponyta, the Fire Horse Pokémon

Its legs grow strong while it chases after its parent. It runs in fields and mountains all day.

“She looks so beautiful!” Twilight gushed. She then laid her eyes on a small black and yellow pokemon with ears that looked like a plug.

Elekid, the Electric Pokémon

When it hears the crash of thunder, Elekid’s mood improves. It can be useful to record that sound and play it when Elekid’s feeling down.

“So amazing, i'm learning so much!” Twilight said with figurative stars in her eyes. Ash, Pikachu and Marill all looked at the Equestria girl.

“She's such a nerd.” Ash said crossing his arms.

“She really is.” Pikachu said looking to Marill.

“Yes, but she's my nerd.” Marill said with a small smile. Twilight continued getting info from her Pokedex until Ash swiped it from her hand.

“Hey!” She whined.

“I understand you want to learn more but, you really shouldn't overdo it rookie.” Ash said giving the Dex back to her.

“What do you mean, there are so many kinds of Pokemon! I just want to know more about them.” Twilight explained.

“I can understand that.” Ash said ruffling the girls hair.

“How about we go and sign up for battle.” The black haired boy suggested. Twilight nodded and the two approached the front desk where a woman with white hair and purple eyes was standing behind.

“Welcome to the Petalburg Battle Club! My name is Alexa Grant, how may I help you both today?” She asked them.

“We both like to sign up for a battle today.” Ash said with a smile.

“Of course, will you both be battling each other or have you found your own opponents?” Alexa asked. Ash and Twilight raised an eyebrow at this.

“What do you mean by that?” Ash asked in confusion.

“Oh, are you both first timers?” She asked. Ash and Twilight nodded. “Ah, then let me explain. You see in a battle club you must find your own opponents instead of having them picked at random for you. It gives you a chance to meet someone new, but also allows you to get to know them while you wait for your battle time.” Alexa Explained. Twilight and Ash nodded in understanding and then looked at one another.

“Well then, we know what we have to do?” Ash said.

“We do?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“Yea, we have to find opponents.” Ash Explained. Twilight was taken aback by this.

“What, why can’t we just battle each other?” Twilight asked.

“Because we’ve already battled and you know how that went down.” Ask said with a smirk. Twilight glared at the black haired boy.

“It was my first battle, cut me some slack.” She snapped. Ash thought about it for a minute.

“Nah.” He said before walking off.

“Wait! Where are you going?” Twilight asked not finished with their conversation.

“To find an opponent, you should do the same. Let’s Meet up at the pokemon Center later, I’ll reserve a room for us.” With that Ash walked off with Pikachu. Twilight was now standing alone with Marill in her arms.

“Great he ditched us, now what?” She asked looking down at the blue mouse.

“Mar Mar Marill.” Marill said. Twilight knew she couldn’t understand Marill, but she had a feeling about what she was trying to tell her. “I hear you Mary!” She said with a smile. “Come on, let’s find ourselves an opponent.” Twilight said as she began walking. Marill looked up to her trainer and smiled.

“That’s my girl.” She said. Twilight and Marill looked around and saw so many trainers and pokemon talking and sharing info. This made Twilight a bit uncomfortable, but that didn’t stop her.

“I wonder who we should talk to first.” She said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said not knowing either.

“Maybe we should-OOF!” Twilight was suddenly knocked over and landed on her back.

“Ow...I’m so sorry!” Twilight looked up and saw a boy about her age with slightly pale white skin, green hair and silver hair. She was wearing a grayish-white button up long sleeve shirt, same colored pants and shoes. He was also brown bag with three pokeballs on the strap.

“Ow, it’s ok. I Should have been looking were I was going.” Twilight said standing back up.

“Still i didn’t mean to.” The boy said with an apologetic bow.

“No really it’s fine.” Twilight said with a small smile. The looked up again and saw the Marill in the girls arms.

“Aww what a cute Marill.” The boy said admiring Marill. Marill blushed slightly and smiled at the young boy.

“Marill Mar Mar.” She said in a bashful tone.

“I thought the same thing the day I caught her.” Twilight said looking at her partner.

“I can see why….Oh I’m sorry I didn’t introduce myself. My name’s Wally, nice to meet you.” The boy now known as Wally said holding out his hand. Lucky for Twilight, Ash taught her how to do a proper handshake.

“Twilight Sparkle, It’s nice to meet you too.” Twilight said taking the boy’s hand and shaking it.

“Twilight….nice name.” Wally said smiling.

“Thank you and you’ve already met Mary.” Twilight said gesturing to her partner.

“Mar Mar.” Marill said happily.

“Well it’s nice to meet you Mary.” Wally said.

“So dumb question, are you here for a battle?” Twilight asked nervously.

“Well yes and no. You see I’m actually waiting for someone, he asked me to meet him here. I do want to battle, but I actually need a Pokemon first.” Wally explained. Twilight raised an eyebrow at the boy.

“Wait you don’t have a Pokemon, than why-”

“Wally , there you are!” Twilight and Wally both turned to see a man with black hair and black eyes walking towards them. He was wearing a short read and black jacket, log black pants and black boots.

“Oh Norman!” Wally said with a bow.

“Oh please Wally, your uncle and I go way back. There is no reason for you to be so formal with me.” Norman said with a smile.

“Sorry, I just find it disrespectful not to bow to the town Gym Leader.” Wally said raising his head. Twilight’s eyes widened and she looked to Norman.

“You’re the Petalburg Gym Leader!” She said shocked.

“That I am young lady, might I ask who you are?” Noman Asked.

“Oh I’m sorry sir, My name is Twilight Sparkle and I’m a new Trainer.” Twilight said with a bow.

“Mar Mar.’ Marill said.

“Hehe, again no need to bow, it’s a bit awkward when people do that.” Norman said with a chuckle.

“I’m sorry.” Twilight said.

“It’s fine Ms. Sparkle, Nice to see you making friends Wally.” Norman said smiling at the young man.

“Well I wouldn’t say friend, I mean we just met and-” “Nonsense, Things happen for a reason Kiddo and something tells me you both met for a reason.” Norman said cutting Wally off. Twilight and Wally looked at each other and shrugged.

“If you say so.” They said at the same time.

“Excellent, now Wally are you ready to start your journey?” Norman asked.

“Yes!” Wally said in a nervous yet excited tone.

“Very well, first off you need to catch your own pokemon. So to do that, I’m lending you an old friend of mine.” Norman pulled a pokeball from his pocket and handed it to Wally. Wally looked at the pokeball and pressed the middle button causing to to open and release a brown racoon looking pokemon.

“Zig Zigzagoon!” The racoon said cheerfully.

“Wow a Zigzagoon!” Wally said in amazement.

“A Zig-what?” Twilight asked before pulling out her pokedex.

Zigzagoon, the tiny Racoon Pokemon

Zigzagoon restlessly wanders everywhere at all times. This Pokémon does so because it is very curious. It becomes interested in anything that it happens to see.

“A normal type and it’s so cute.” Twilight said with a smile. Marill then jumped out of her arms and went over to the Zigzagoon.

“Sup buddy!” Marill greeted.

“Hello miss, pleasure to meet you. Name’s Ziggy.” Ziggy said with a smile.

“They call me Mary, nice to meet you too.” Marill said smiling back.

“Seems like those two are getting along.” Twilight said.

“Yea.” Wally said with a chuckle.

“Alright, Wally time for you to head out. There is a small forest area in the city, there are plenty of Pokemon in that area and i’m sure you’ll find one that you’ll like.” Norman said with a smile.

“Right, I’ll do my best!” Wally then kneeled down to Zigzagoon.

“Zigzagoon I know I’m not your trainer,....but I’m asking you to please help me out.” He asked Nervously. Ziggy didn’t hesitate to smile and jump into the green haired boy’s arms.

“Zig Zigzagoon!” Ziggy said with a smile. Wally smiled at the small racoon and nodded.

“Alright I’m heading out, Thank you Norman.” He said with a bow. He then turned to Twilight.

“Sorry to meet you and run, but this is really important. I hope to see you again one day.” Wally said before running out of the Building.

“LAter Mary!” Ziggy said waving.

“Later Ziggy, Good Luck.” Mary said waving back. Twilight watched as the boy left.

“He might not look it, but he sure is an ambitious guy.” She said aloud.

“He sure is.” Twilight turned to See Norman standing next to her causing her to jump back. Norman chuckled at her reaction.

“So tell me young lady, you say you’re a new trainer as well. Are you planning on challenging the Pokemon League?” He asked.

“Oh...Um...Yes I am. Me and a friend of mine are traveling together, We’re heading to Rustboro City since we can’t challenge the gym here yet.” Twilight said trying to compose herself.

“I see, it’s nice to see another trainer with such high dreams. Reminds me of my daughter when she left a month ago. So where is this friend of yours, are you waiting for him?” Norman asked.

“Oh no, he thought it was a good idea to come here and battle a bit so I can get a bit of experience and connect with my pokemon more.” Twilight explained before Picking up Marill.

“Marill Mar MAr!” Marry said in a cheerful tone. Norman smiled at the two.

“You’re friend gave you same good advice, battling can be a great way to connect with you pokemon. That way you can understand each others strengths and weaknesses better.” Norman then got an idea in his head.

“I have an idea, both you and Wally are starting out and both of you are heading to the Pokemon League, so why battle him when he gets first pokemon.” Norman said still smiling. Twilight and Marill’s eyes widened at the Gym Leaders idea.

“Me battle Wally…..but I just met him. I can’t just-” “Remember Twilight, this Battle club was designed to have both Trainers and Pokemon socialize and connect with one another. You and Wally seemed to hit it off when I was on my way over here.” Norman said. Twilight thought about it again, it was true she and wally did get along for only just meeting and he seemed nice enough. She then remembered what Ash told her once.

“There are so many amazing People and Pokemon in this world you just have to find them.” Those words echoed in her mind for a few seconds before she looked up at Norman and smiled at him.

“Thank you Norman.” Was all she said before running out of the building. Norman watched with a smile on his face.

“I don’t know why, but that girl is very special and I hope to face her one day.”

With Wally

Wally had made it to the forest area with Ziggy in his arms. “Oh man, I’ve never been so nervous in all my life.” He said to himself.

“Zig ZigZagoon.” Ziggy said with a smile. Ally nodded and the two proceed to walk into the forest. After a few minutes of Walking, Wally looked to Ziggy.

“ZigZagoon, have you and Norman been in this forest section of the city?” He asked.

“Zag Zigzag.” Ziggy said with a nod. Wally smiled.

“You think you can Navigate this place, I’d hate for us to get lost.” He said.

“That or you could use a map.” Just than a small map of the forest was put in front of him.

“Oh sweet, this will help a lot! Thanks!” Wally said looking at the map. After a few seconds, a question popped in both Wally and Ziggy’ heads. “Wait, who just…” Wally turned to see Twilight behind him and it caused him to jump. “Whoa! T-t-Twilight, don’t scare me like that.” He said breathing heavily.

“I’m sorry Wally.” She said with a sheepish smile. Wally composed himself and nodded.

“It’s fine, what are you doing here anyway?” He asked curiously.

“I wanted to ask you something. Once you catch your first pokemon, I was wondering if you would be my opponent at the Battle Club?” She asked. This caught Wally off guard, he knew one day he would have to have his first battle sooner or later but not this soon.

“Oh Um….well I...uh..” Wally couldn’t string two words together. Twilight raised an eyebrow at this and looked down.

“It’s ok if you don’t want to.” She said.

“No no no! It’s not that I don’t want to, I just didn’t expect my first challenge so soon. To answer you question though, sure why not.” Wally said with a smile on his face. Twilight smiled back at the green haired boy.

“That’s great! I can’t wait!” She said in an excited tone.

“Marill Mar!” Marill said equally excited. Ziggy looked to Marill.

“Lucky, wish I could be part of it.” He said pouting.

“Don’t worry Ziggy, after our match with Wally I’ll happily take you down too.” Marill said in a cocky tone.

“Oh you are so on!” Ziggy said with a smile.

“I guess I'll see you when you-Whoa!” Just as she was about to leave Wally, Twilight was covered in a purple aura and lifted into the air.

“Holy-Twilight, how are you-” “I don't know!!” Twilight said freaking out.

“Marill Mar!” MArill said freaking out as well.

“Hold on I’ll get you-WHOA!” Just as Wally was walking over to Twilight, he tripped and fell onto the ground face first.

“OW!” Wally said rubbing his nose.

“Are you Wal-WHOA!” Twilight was suddenly cut off as the purple aura surrounding her vanished and she fell hard onto the ground.

“Ah that hurt!” She said rubbing her head.

“I know how you feel, how the heck did I trip.” Wally said looking at the ground behind him. He quickly saw two thick blades of grass tied together in a knot. “A Grass Knot?” Wally said inspecting it further. Twilight slowly got up and walked over to Wally.

“A what now?” She asked.

“A Grass Knot, it’s a Grass-Type Pokemon move. The user creates multiple knots of grass to trip up or injure opponents.” Wally Explained.

“Ok, but that doesn’t explain why I was floating in midair.” Twilight said still shaken by that fact.

“I had a thought about that too, there are plenty of pokemon in the world who are capable of doing that mainly Psychic types. I’m guessing one lifted you up to scare you.” Wally said.

“Well they succeeded, I've never been more scared in all my-” *Rustle Rustle* Twilight and Wally turned to see a bush moving a few feet away from them.

“Miiiiisssss Miiissss.”

“Raallllll Raalllll.”

Wally and Twilight began backing away from the bush slowly.

“What’s in there?” Twilight asked slightly scared.

“Not sure and I’m not sure I want to find out.” Wally said shaking a bit. Marill and Ziggy looked at each other and nodded. The two pokemon jumped from their trainers arms and got in front of them.

“MAR!/ZIG!” The both said getting in defensive positions. Twilight and Wally wondered what had gotten into their Pokemon , but before they could get an answer multiple black orbs were fired from the bush.

“Holy crap!” Wally said in a scared. Twilight was also shocked, but she knew she had to compose herself.

“Mary use Water Gun and Spin!” Twilight commanded. Marill jumped into the and began spinning like a top before releasing her Water Gun creating multiple streams of water. The dark orbs were closing in, but before they could get close to anyone the streams of water knocked them back to the bush causing a small explosion.

“Whoa, Nice once Twilight!” Wally said giving her a thumbs up.

“Thanks! I learned that one a few days ago, figured it come in handy again one day.” Twilight said with a smile. Marill stopped her attack and landed on the ground next to Ziggy.

“That was amazing Mary, nice use of the Water.” Ziggy complimented.

“Well, water is mt speciality.” Marill said.

“Miiiissss…

“Raaaalll….”

The group turned their attention back to the bush and suddenly two creatures jumped out from behind it. The first looked like a small child wearing a nightgown and a green hat slightly covering it’s red eyes with red horns sticking out from the front and back. The second on looked like a floating greenish-blue female head with red eyes and a red bead necklace.

“A Ralts and a Misdreavus?” Wally said with slight confusion. Twilight quickly got out her Pokedex.

“A what and a what?” She asked.

Misdreavus, the Screech Pokémon

Misdreavus frightens people with a creepy, sobbing cry. The Pokémon apparently uses its red spheres to absorb the fearful feelings of foes and turn them into nutrition.

Ralts, the Feeling Pokemon

Ralts senses the emotions of people using the horns on its head. This Pokémon rarely appears before people. But when it does, it draws closer if it senses that the person has a positive disposition.

“A Ghost-type and a Psychic-type, now things are starting to make sense.” Wally said putting a hand on his chin.

“I’m guessing it was the Ralts that lifted me in the air like a ragdoll?” Twilight asked.

“Yeas and the Grass Knot that tripped me up as well. The Misdreavus and the Ralts both smiled at one another looked to the two trainers.

“I don’t like those smiles.” Twilight said taking a step back.

“Neither do I we should praba-WHOA!!” Wally was then covered in a purple aura and pulled into the air. “HEY, KNOCK IT OFF!!” He yelled only for the two pokemon to laugh at him.

“Ok these two are asking’ for it!” Ziggy said getting annoyed.

“I’m right behind you.” Marill said equally annoyed before turning to Twilight.

“Mar Mar!” She said. Twilight nodded and looked to the Ghost and Psychic types.

“Ok I’ve had enough, Marill Rollout on Misdreavus!” Twilight commanded. Marill quickly curled up into a ball and took off with great speed toward the ghost type.

“Darn it, Zigzagoon use Take Down on Ralts!” Wally commanded still floating in the air. Ziggy began rushing the Ralts equally impressive speed. Ralts and Misdreavus kept their smiles and quickly switched places causing Zigzagoon to use Take Down on Misdreavus and Marill to use Rollout on Ralts. Ziggy’s Take Down was ineffective as he passed right through the ghost pokemon and Ralts simply lifted itself in the air using Confusion to dodge the blue mouse.

“Are you serious!?” Twilight said in an annoyed tone.

“Unfortunately yes, Zigzagoon use Bite on Misdreavus!” Wally commanded! Ziggy turned around and jumped towards the ghost type with now glowing teeth.

“Mary use Water Gun on Ralts!” Twilight commanded! Marill quickly turned herself around and fired a stream of water at the Psychic type. This time around both Ziggy and Marill were successful in their counterattacks, Ziggy bit down hard on Misdreavus’s head causing major damage and Marill hit Ralts in the face causing it to fall to the ground.

“Yes that did it!” Wally cheered!

“That’ll teach those pranksters.” Twilight said with a victorious smile. Ziggy and Marill returned to their trainers side and smiled at each other.

“That felt really good!” Ziggy said.

“I know what you mean” Marill said with a nod. Twilight and Wally then looked to Ralt and Misdreavus who were now on the ground.

“What should we do now, leave?” Twilight asked. Wally thought for a minute before smiling.

“I have a better idea.” He said pulling out a pokeball.

“Let’s catch them.” Wally said in an excited tone. Twilight eyes widened when she heard them.

“Are you sure about that, they seem a bit too….troublesome.” She said in a slightly worried tone.

“Well I did come here to catch my first pokemon, this seems like a really good chance to do so.” Wally said confidently.

“Good point and I wouldn’t mind having a new partner.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Mar Mar!” Marill said agreeing with the Equestria girl.

“Then it’s settled, I’ll take the Ralts.” Wally said preparing to throw his pokeball.

“Then I’ll take the Misdreavus!” Twilight said doing the same.

“Let’s go Poke-” Before they could finish two mechanical arms came out of nowhere and grabbed Ralts and Misdreavus causing them both to scream in fear.

“RALTS!!!”

“MIS MISDRE!!!

“What the-who did that?” Wally asked in a shocked tone.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Twilight and Wally look up to see a familiar hot air balloon in the shape of a meowth.

“That would be us Twerp!” Twilight recognized the voices and grit her teeth.

“Oh no, not them again!” Twilight said angrily.

Team Rocket XYZ Theme
Prepare for trouble, You know the drill!
And make and it double, You’ll get your fill!
To protect the world from devastation!
To protect all people within our nation!
To unite the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
It’s Jesse!
And James!
Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!
Surrender now or prepare to fight!
Meowth that's right!
WOBBUFFET!

“Team Rocket!” Twilight said glaring at the trio.

“Mar Marill!” Marill said also angry. Wally and Ziggy were very confused.

“Twilight, you know these people?” Wally asked.

“Unfortunately, they're a group of crooks who steal people's Pokemon.” Twilight explained. Wally's eyes widened at what she said.

“That's terrible, how can you be so cruel.” Wally asked the trio.

“Simple because we can be.” Jessie said in a mocking tone.

“That's right and thank you for doing all the work of wearing these two so that we could swoop in and capture them.” James said gesturing the struggling Ralts and Misdreavus.

“It was really nice of you kiddies.” Meowth said with a giant smirk. Wally and Twilight were really getting tired of these smug jerks.

“Don’t think you’re getting away with this! Mary, Water Gun!” Twilight Commanded. Mary Jumped in the air, took aim at the balloon and fired a stream of water from her mouth.

“Oh please like that’s gonna work!” James said before pulling out a Pokeball. “Cacnea, Sandstorm!” He said throwing the Pokeball. The red and white ball open and out of it came a small brown cactus with arms.

“Cacnea!” The pokemon Said before spinning like a top and creating a small sand tornado. The Stream of Water made contact with the Sandstorm only to have no effect.

“What the- He used Sandstorm as a defense instead of an offense, that’s..actually impressive.” Wally commented.

“This is no time to be impressed Wally! What even is that Pokemon?” Twilight asked as she pulled out her Pokedex!

Cacnea, The Cactus Pokémon

Cacnea lives in arid locations such as deserts. It releases a strong aroma from its flower to attract prey. When prey comes near, this Pokémon shoots sharp thorns from its body to bring the victim down.

“Well, that doesn’t sound fun.” Wally said shuddering a bit.

“You’re telling me, that thing’s deadly.” Twilight said before putting her Pokedex away.

“Correct my Cacnea is both powerful and Deadly. Here’s a demonstration, Cacnea Pin Missile!” James Commanded. Cacnea aimed both of it’s arms at Marill and Ziggy before firing multiple sharp needles at them.

“Mary, Rollout to dodge!” Twilight said in a panicked tone.

“Zigzagoon, use Dig!” Wally commanded. Marill quickly curled into a ball and moved out of the way of the needles while Ziggy dug deep underground.

“Great job James and Cacnea, now let’s make like trees and Leave.” Jessie said in an excited tone.

“Yes ma’am!” James and Meowth said.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute. Team Rocket’s Balloon began to move and Misdreavus and Ralts yelled for help.

“We have to Stop them!” Twilight said before picking up Marill and running after the Balloon.

“Wait up, Come on Zigzagoon.” Wally said running after Twilight with Ziggy right behind him.

Author's Note

Yea i had to split this into two part because i knew that I wasn't going to finish by the end of April sorry. But here it is and I'm proud of it. I'd like to thank my Co-Author DarkraIDementio for helping me with this chapter as well!

Now the next chapter will be next month and a small chapter of how Cacnea met Team Rocket, so look forward to those. Also, We got our boy Wally in the story and he will have a ver important roll later on.

Wally: Come with me, i promise Ill protect you.

Ralts: Ral?

Next Time: A Trainer Named Wally. Pt.2

A Trainer Named Wally. Pt.2

Narrator: After arriving in Petalburg City, Ash and Twilight headed to the Pokemon Battle Club in order for Twilight to get some extra practice in battle. As the two split up, Twilight runs into a young man named Wally and tries to help him capture his first Pokemon. Unfortunately, Team Rocket once again appears and steals the two pokemon our young trainers try to capture. Will our two beginners save the two Pokemon from Team Rocket’s evil clutches?

Pokemon Advanced

With Team Rocket

“Did you see their faces, it was priceless!” Jessie said through her laughter. The trio had gotten a good distance away from Twilight and Wally, so they decided to laugh about their achievement.

“I know the new Twerpette had no idea what hit her and her friend!” James said with a huge grin on his face.

“Yea, let them do all the work while we swoop in and capture at the last second. Now we have two new additions to the Team Rocket Army, the Boss will love them.” Meowth said looking over at the glass cage Ralts and Misdreavous were in. Misdreavous tried using Shadow Ball on the cage, but the glass just wouldn’t break.

“HAHAHAHAHA! You, Wimps, are just wasting your time! The glass is Multi-type proof, You three ain’t getting out of there anytime soon” Meowth said with a smirk. Ralts and Misdreavus just glared at the cat Pokemon and both began tackling the cage. Jessie and James began laughing again.

“Just as stubborn as those twerps, too bad it won’t do you any good!” Jessie said with a wide smile. Ralts and Misdreavus both growled at the trio but knew that they couldn’t escape and it really irritated them.

With Twilight and Wally

Twilight and Wally had been running after Team Rocket for more than fifteen minutes and both were getting worn out fast.

“Not that this isn’t a great workout, but I think that we’re going to find them anytime soon,” Wally said trying to catch his breath.

“We can’t give up! We have to find them before we lose them.” Twilight said with a slight growl. Wally wondered what had gotten into the nice girl he had met a whole back. Her entire personality took a complete one-eighty.

“Twilight, are you ok?” Wally asked in a concerned tone.

“I’ll be fine once we find Team Rocket!” Twilight said. Marill and Ziggy heard the venom in her voice and stopped running. “What are you doing, we have to go,” Twilight said looking down at the two pokemon. Marill walked up to her Trainer with a worried look on her face.

“Mar Mar.” She said,

“Zig Zag.” Zigzagoon said in a worried tone. Twilight kneeled down to the blue mouse.

“What’s wrong Mary?” She asked.

“Marill Mar?” Marill said pointing at Twilight. Twilight raised an eyebrow at Marill.

“Me!? I’m just trying to save the Misdreavus and the Ralts from Team Rocket!” Twilight said, sounding a bit hurt. Wally then stepped up to the Equestria girl.

“I think what Marill is trying to say is that she’s worried about you and honestly so am I.” He said looking down.

“Worried about what, I’m fine,” Twilight said, crossing her arms. Marill shook her head.

“MARILL MAR! MAR MAR!” Marill yelled causing Twilight to flinch. Wally flinched as well and took a few steps back. Ziggy looked at Marill with wide eyes.

“Whoa whoa, Calm down Marill. No need to lose your cool.” Ziggy said, trying to calm Marill down.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t like seeing her like this.” Marill said looking down. Twilight looked at Marill for a while before picking her up and giving her a hug.

“Sorry, I did lose it for a minute.” She then turned to Wally. “Sorry about that Wally, I just had a few bad encounters with Team Rocket. The Meowth they have, he broke my trust a while back and they hurt a new friend of mine.” She said holding Maril close. Wally and Zigzagoon both nodded.

“It’s fine, I’m just shocked at how determined you are to save two random wild Pokemon. Honestly, if you hadn’t come along and this had happened I probably would have just let them both go.” Wally said before taking a seat on the ground. Twilight looked at Wally with wide eyes.

“What! Why?” She asked in a shocked tone. Wally brought his legs to his chest and sighed.

“You see I’m pretty much a coward. Growing up I’ve pretty much been bullied by everyone I know and I never really did anything about it. I’ve never been physically strong either and that’s caused a few low self-esteem issues.” Wally explained. Twilight, Marill, and Zigzagoon stared at the green-haired boy with wide eyes but said nothing. “My parents were never really around either so my Aunt and Uncle pretty much took me in. They raised and loved me like their own, but they were very protective of me. I couldn’t do too much that they thought was dangerous so that meant I couldn’t start my journey when I wanted.” Wally said. Twilight was honestly at a loss for words, she knew Wally a bit meek, but knowing why made her feel horrible.

“Wally..I..I’m-” “It’s alright! I'm ...well I’m slightly better now. That’s why I want to be a trainer, I want to get stronger.” Wally said with a determined look on his face. Zigzagoon went up to Wally and jumped onto his lap.

“Zig ZIgzagoon!” Ziggy said with a smile. Wally rubbed Ziggy’s head and smiled back at him.

“Not only that, but I’m also using this journey as a means to…. well, to find myself.” Wally said. Twilight raised an eyebrow at this.

“Find yourself?” She asked.

“I mean like ‘who is the real me?’ ‘Am I really just a weak coward or am I more than that?’ Those are the questions that I always ask myself and I’m going to keep asking those questions until the end of this journey. How much will I change, what will be the same? I’m both excited and scared of what the answers to those questions are.” Wally said looking up to the sky. Twilight took some time to let Wally’s words sink into her brain.

“Those are actually good questions to ask yourself during these types of things, Maybe I should be asking those same questions.” She thought to herself. Twilight then looked down at Marill and smiled at her.

“I wonder how much we’re going to change during this journey of ours.” She said,

“Mar Mar.” Marill said wondering the same thing. Twilight then looked to Wally.

“Wally if you don’t want to come with me to find these Pokemon...you don’t have to. I’m not going to force you to do something you don’t want to do.” She said, Wally quickly shook his head.

“No way! I’m still all for helping you save them, I just wanted to make sure you were alright. You just looked so angry and I’m guessing Marill didn’t want you battling Team Rocket angry.” Wally explained.

“He’s right.” Twilight thought. Twilight was angry and she let that control her. Not only that, but this was also the second time Marill saw the angry side of her and she didn’t want that. She let these thoughts pour through her head and nodded.

“Yeah... I really have to work on my anger, you can say I haven’t been in the best of mindsets lately. I’m…still trying to figure things out myself, I’m new to all of this as well and I’m not sure what’s next for me. All I have Is my friends- er….my friend and my Pokemon to help me get through it all.” Twilight said, correcting herself mid-sentence.

“I think that’s all you need right now, as long as you have faith in them and yourself you’ll be just fine…..ah, at least...that’s what I think,” Wally said with a smile, scratching the back of his head at the end. Twilight giggled.

“Same goes for you when you officially start your journey. I’m sure you’ll do amazing things.” Twilight said, smiling back at him. Wally nodded and stood up with Ziggy in his arms.

“Well I’m not going to start that journey until we save those Pokemon, so let’s get a move on Ms.Sparkle,” Wally said. Twilight quickly stood up with Marill still in her arms.

“With pleasure, good Sir.” With that, the pair ran through the route once again searching for Team Rocket’s balloon.

Timeskip, With Team Rocket…

“EATING TIME!!” Team Rocket all yelled as the and their Pokemon all enjoyed a homemade meal made by James.

“James you really outdid yourself this time!” Jessie said biting into a sandwich.

“Yeah, pal, buying a few cookbooks was actually a good idea on your part.” Meowth said with his mouth full.

“WOBBUFFET!!” Wobbuffet said with a salute. James smiled with pride.

“Well, I figured all of us normally run out of money so I figured buying those cookbooks for traveling was worth the 20 Pokedollars.” He said,

“I’ll say, a very good purchase!” Meowth said.

“WOBBUFFET!” Wobbuffet said with a salute. While the trio and their Pokemon were having lunch and laughing about their triumphant victory, Ralts and Misdreavus were watching on from within their confines. Misdreavus was looking from right behind the wall closest to the trio, gazing at them enjoying themselves.

“Psh...These guys are a couple of dummies.” Misdreavus smirked. The Ralts behind her was shaking looking at their captors from further back in the cage.

“Wh-what are they gonna do with us?” Ralts questioned, looking to Misdreavus for an answer. Upon hearing this, Misdreavus smirked an even larger smirk and turned back to the Psychic-type with an exaggerated look of fear and worry.

“Oh I couldn’t possibly imagine the heinous plans they have for us, but it can’t be anything good!” Misdreavus lamented while cackling internally. She floated back toward the Ralts and hovered beside him, watching as he shook, even more, placing his tiny, white, stubby arms up to his head.

“Oh no…” Ralts shuddered.

“Oh yes!” Misdreavus continued, getting closer to Ralts’s ears.

“They could try and sell us to a nasty trainer, or use us for some villainous schemes, or exploit us for labor….” The ghost went on and on, quietly whispering all the things these villains could use them for, getting lower and lower in volume as she went on. And as she did, the Ralts curled up more and more, getting more scared with each passing example.

“...Or maybe ...you don’t think...Arceus forbid they might even want to…” Misdreavus leaned in close, a grin now plastered on her face.

“...Eat us!” She yelled, causing Ralts to scream in fear startled by both the sudden rise in volume and the horrifying suggestion, immediately teleporting to the corner of the cage, curled up in a ball. Misdreavus immediately started laughing, eyes clenched shut as she cackled over the Ralts’ reaction.

“Hahahahaha.oh my...oh my ...haha..that was ...Priceless!” As Misdreavus laughed, Ralts was still recovering in the corner, breathing heavily as he watched the Ghost-type laugh.

“H-huh?”

“Oh, man ...I was like ‘They’re gonna eat us!’ and then you were all ‘Ahhhhhh!’ and then I was like ‘Ahhhh!” and oh, oh that was good ...good times, good times.” Misdreavus slowed herself down as she recovered from her chuckle fit, a satisfied look on her face as she mockingly recounted the last few moments. Meanwhile, Ralts watched and listened, his heart still beating a mile per minute.

“Wha-what are you t-talking about?” He stuttered. Misdreavus floated over in front of the Ralts and looked down, with a smug grin.

“So you’re kinda a wimp, huh?” She asked, still smiling without a care in the world.

“I-I...what?” Ralts looked up, confused. Misdreavus rolled her eyes before they glowed a light blue. Using Psychic, she lifted Ralts off the ground, causing him to shake a little as he gained altitude, and placed him on his face.

“Listen, nothing is gonna happen. The second they open that cage, what’s gonna happen? You teleport away and I do my ghosty business and we can forget about this and you can go back to your normal, probably boring life. So stop being a baby!” She said calmly, giving him a slight nudge at the end as she playfully insulted the Ralts.The Psychic/Fairy-type looked down in thought and considered what the ghost had said.

“I...I guess…but you don’t have to be so calm about it ...and you don’t have to scare me like that.” Ralts begrudgingly states. Misdreavus, still smiling, floats back, still looking at Ralts, away from him and responds.

“Yes I do and yes I deeeeefinitely do.” she leans back in a reclined position as she floats, looking at the top of the cage. “What am I supposed to do? Panic like you? That won’t accomplish anything, it might just draw attention away from their stupid celebration and toward us….and if I’m just gonna sit here calmly I might as well try and squeeze some joy out of it.” She snickers and does a little flip to face Ralts again as she explains her motivations for teasing Ralts. Ralts frowns and looks up at the ghost.

“So you find joy in scaring me?” Ralts' questions in what was supposed to be a serious tone, in response, Misdreavus, lowered herself down to Ralts’s level and looked him up close.

“Yes, immensely, why?” She asked in a faux curious manner.

“Really? Here? Now?” Ralts asked, gesturing to the cage keeping them here.

“Especially here and now! Scaredy Cats like you don’t come around too often so I gotta enjoy you while it lasts, hehe!” She giggles as she twirls around him and floats up toward the top of the cage.

“Besides, what better way to pass the time while we wait for those bozos to slip up and get us out of here.”

“I don’t know...maybe try and e-escape.” Ralts timidly suggested. Upon hearing this, Misdreavus snickered and quickly floated back down to eye level with the Ralts.

“Well aren’t you a brave one! So confident and strong!” She circled him, doing her best to mimic a macho attitude with her lack of appendages. “Unfortunately, we can’t break out with our moves and we can’t teleport or float our way out. So it looks like you might have to just sit and wait as I said...which is hard for you, I’m sure since you seem like you are the real fearless, go-getter type.”

“....You don’t have to be so condescending….” Ralts pointed out, lowering his head while Misdreavus floated around looking outside the cage.

“It’s part of my charm.” She replied, turning to Ralts as she complimented herself, now seeing his head down. Her confident smile turned to a mixed look of concern and readiness. She floated up beside him, and lowered herself to right above ground level. “Hey...don’t worry about it, alright? These doofuses are gonna open up this thing at some point and we’ll be free as a Taillow. You don’t need to be scared. I’d like to see these suckers try and mess with us!” Her confident smile returned as Ralts looked up to meet eyes with the ghost. His look of confusion morphed into a matching smile as he turned to the outside where Team Rocket was sitting, still in revelry.

“Yeah...you’re right.”

“Of course I am, now quit your whining or I’ll scare ya again!” She stated as Ralts began turning back to the Ghost-type.

“How’re you going to-”

“Boo.”

“Waaah!” As he turned back, Misdreavus was right in his face, delivering the lowest effort ‘Boo’ imaginable, making the Ralts cry out and flinch back. Misdreavus looked down at the scared Pokemon and donned another confident, content smile.

“Oh yeah...you are definitely one of those special kinds of cowards.”

“....Whhhhy.” Ralts questioned, on the ground from flinching back.

“Heh ...one of a kind.” While Misdreavus was smirking at the young Ralts, she failed to notice Twilight and Wally peeking across the way in the bushes.

“Finally found them,” Wally said, trying to catch his breath.

“How are you out of breath already?” Twilight asked looking at the boy.

“How...are you..not?” He asked back.

“I’ve mass organized an entire library in only 3 hours. That little marathon was nothing.” Twilight said before looking back at Team Rocket. “I see them next to the balloon, let's get them out while they’re eating." She said. Wally looked over The two prankster Pokemon in the cage.

"Alright, but we gotta be careful. One wrong move and we'll have a major battle on our hands." He said, taking a deep breath. Twilight nodded and looked to Marill and Zigzagoon.

"I need you both to cause a slight distraction." Twilight then took out Budew's Pokeball and opened it. The small grass type appeared and wondered what was happening.

"Do I even want to know?" Budew asked Marill.

"Honestly no, but to make a long story short we're saving two pranksters from a couple of thieves," Marill answered pointing over to Ralts and Misdreavus. Budew looked over to see the two Pokemon trapped in a cage and she was instantly on board. She still wasn’t over being captured by Hunter J and seeing those two in the cage made her very angry.

"What's the plan?" She asked with a look of determination on her face. Marill smiled and looked back to Twilight for instructions.

"Alright, the three of you head to the other side of the forest and keep them busy and confused. Wally and I will get those two out of the cage and if all goes well, we'll pick you up." Twilight explained. The three Pokemon nodded.

“Just be careful you three, one wrong move and it’s over,” Wally said. The three nodded again and ran off to the other side of the forest. Wally then turned to Twilight.

“Are you sure about this Twilight?” Wally asked.

“No not really, but do we have any alternative other than battling them head-on?” Twilight asked with a sigh. Wally sighed and shook his head.

“Not that I can think of, so we better make this count.” He said. Twilight nodded and two began to wait.

With Marill, Budew and Zigzagoon

“So how do we do this?” Ziggy asked, running alongside Marill and Budew.

“To be honest, I’m not really sure. Bud, do you have an idea?” Marill asked, looking towards Budew. Budew had a big grin on her face.

“I just might actually, I have a move called Stun Spore and that can render the crooks paralyzed for a short while.” She explained. Ziggy then spoke up.

“I have Pin Missile and Sand Attack to keep them off balance and blinded should the Paralysis wear off.” He said in a confident tone.

“That’s perfect and if Team Rocket needs an extra ‘Push’ I’ll give them a nice Water Gun,” Marill said with a smile.

“Alright, we have a plan, time to execute it. Bud, you’re up first, give it everything you have.” Marill said as the trio stopped running. Budew nodded and looked to Team Rocket who was still eating.

“Stun Spore!” Budew exclaimed as she opened her bud and released a yellow mist that was heading straight for Team Rocket.

With Team Rocket

“You know food taste so much better after a job well done, am I right?” Jessie said with a smile on her face.

“You’ve never lied Sistah!” Meowth said, agreeing with the red-headed woman.

“Only when you do, but I still agree with you!” James said with a nod.

“WOBBUFFET!” Wobbuffet said with a salute. Cacnea, Weezing, and Arbok also agreed with the lady. Just then, the group found themselves surrounded by a mysterious yellow mist.

“Um, what’s up with the yellow fog?” Meowth asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I’ve seen strange weather before but this is just weird.” James said standing up.

“I’m not so sure this is the weather.” Jessie said, also getting up. Soon the mist began to cover the two crooks and their Pokemon and they found that their bodies weren’t responding anymore.

“Hey, what the hell is this!?” Jessie said, trying her best to move her body.

“I don’t know, I can’t move!” James said as he was also struggling to move.

“I think this is Stun Spore!’ Meowth said as he and the other Pokemon were also paralyzed. As the criminal team was distracted Wally and Twilight saw this was their opportunity.

“Is that Stun Spore?” Wally asked. Twilight smiled and nodded.

“A gift from my Budew no doubt, come on let’s go.” The Equestria girl said as she slowly crept over to Ralts and Misdreavus’s cage. Wally followed behind but kept his eyes on Team Rocket.

“It’s got to be those two tricksters, it has to be!” Jessie said, accusing Ralts and Misdreavus of this.

“Jessie I'm a hundred percent sure neither of them can learn Stun Spore and we made sure that the cage was durable against all types of attacks.” James said.

“Then where is this stuff coming from?” Meowth asked wanting answers. As the trio was still talking amongst themselves, Twilight and Wally made it to the cage without being noticed.

“Hey, you two.” Twilight said. Ralts and Misdreavus jumped and turned to the two humans in front of them and almost screamed. Wally quickly put his finger over his lips.

“Shhhhh! It’s ok, we’re here to help you. Just stay quiet and we’ll get you both away from those crooks.” He said with a small smile. Ralts and Misdreavus looked at one another.

“What do you think?” Ralts asked his ghostly friend. Misdreavus took a few seconds to think.

“Well, we could let them help us and leave those bozos over there or we could make a fuss and have them notice these two and see where it goes. I’m leaning towards the second option because it would be funny.” Misdreavus said with a smirk.

“Please, Please don’t do that! They’re trying to help us, don’t make it difficult for them and by extension us PLEASE!” Ralts pleaded trying to get the ghost type to reconsider her current course of action.

“Yea, you’re right. We should just have them open the cage and rescue us in a simple way. No unnecessary conflict or noise.” Misdreavus said looking down.

“Oh thank you! Now we just have to-” '

'SCREECH!!!” Misdreavus screamed, sending soundwaves out causing Ralts, Twilight, and Wally to cover their ears.

“What is it doing?” Twilight asked, still covering her ears.

“It’s Screech and man is it powerful.” Wall answered before falling to his knees. Marill, Budew, and Ziggy were also trying to drown out the noise.

“AHHH, MY EARS!” Marill said, pulling hers down. Ziggy laid on the ground covering his ears as well. Budew cursed that she had no hands and because of that she closed her bud and fell to the ground. It wasn’t long before Team racket was freed from their Paralysis and quickly covered their ears as well.

“OWWIE! My sensitive ears!” Meowth said.

“Where is that noise- WHAT!” Jessie had turned to see Twilight and Wally near the cage and also saw the wailing MIsdreavus.

“Those two, I should have known.” She said in an angry tone. After a few seconds, Misdrevus stopped her screeching and looked around at what she had done.

“And let the carnage commence.” She said with a proud smile on her face. Ralts took his hands off his ears and glared at the Ghost-type.

“Why did you do that!?” He exclaimed.

“Because it’s gonna be fun to watch what happens next.” Misdreavus said, still smiling. Ralts honestly couldn’t believe his friend right now, she put their lives in danger just for laughs!

“We could have gotten out of this cage easily and you chose the hard way, what is wrong with you Missy!” Ralts said, raising his voice at the Ghost-type. Misdreavus actually flinched a bit at this.

“Hey, chill out Ralts it's not that-” “Step away from the cage twerps!” The two turned to see Team Rocket Nearing them and the two trainers.

“You were saying!” Ralts said, still glaring at Misdreavus. Twilight and Wally quickly stood up and backed up a bit. “Well, that didn’t go according to plan.” Wally said in a worried tone.

“It’s like that Misdreavus didn’t want to be saved.” Twilight said not understanding the ghost type. Ralts glared at the ghost type after hearing that and it caused her to flinch again.

“Enough whispering twerps, it’s time for you both to pay for that little stunt! Arbok, Poison Sting!” Jessie commanded.

“ARBOK!” Arbok said as he neared the two and released a barrage of purple pins from his mouth. The two trainers braced themselves for the worst, but lucky for them a stream of water was blasted from the bushes and blocked the poison pins.

“Mary!” Twilight said with a smile. Just then, Marill, Budew, and Zigzagoon came running out of the bushes and to their trainers’ side. “Thank you, Mary, you’re amazing.” Twilight said, praising her partner. Marill smiled and nodded at her trainer. Jessie, James, and Meowth were even angrier now.

“That’s enough! Time to send you kids flying for a change! Weezing, Sludge Bomb! Cacnea Pin Missile!” James Commanded.

“Weez! Weezing!” Weezing said as he fired multiple balls of purple sludge from his mouth. Cacnea followed suit as he stretched out his arms and fired multiple white pins from them.

“Arbok, Poison Fang!” Jessie commanded.

“ARB!” Arbok cried out as his fangs began to glow purple and charged forward. Twilight quickly got into battle mode.

“Mary spin and use Water Gun!” She commanded. Marill got in front of Budew and Zigzagoon and began spinning like a top all the while releasing her water attack. The streams of water became stronger the more momentum Marill gained and she was able to either knock the sludge and pins away or destroy them entirely. Arbok was a different case, with his slender body he easily made his way past the streams of water and once he got close he bit down on the spinning Marill stopping her entirely.

“MAR!!!!” Marill screamed out in pain.

“MARY!” Twilight shouted.

“Poison Fang is super effective against a fairy type like Marill, so that must have done some serious damage.” Wally said before looking at Zigzagoon.

“Zigzagoon, Use Take Down on Arbok!” Wally commanded.

“Zig!” Ziggy said as he ran up to Arbok with great speed. Once he was close, Ziggy tackled the purple snake to the ground and forced him to Release Marill. Marill fell to the ground slightly dazed, but she forced herself up.

“Are you ok Mary?” Twilight asked her partner. Marill was on two feet again and she turned to Twilight with a small smile. Twilight smiled back and got back into the swing of things. “Budew, Bullet Seed!” Twilight commanded.

“BUDEW!” Budew shouted as she shot yellow seeds at Cacnea who raised his arms to block the attack.

“Arbok, Poison Sting of that little green stain!” Jessie commanded. Abrok quickly fired more purple pins at Budew.

“Zigzagoon, Pin Missile!” Wally ordered. Ziggy raised his tail and fired multiple white pins that collided with all the purple pins.

“Wally we’ll keep them busy, you get those two out of the cage!” Twilight said.

“Are you sure?” Wally said in a worried tone. “We’ll be fine, just do what you have to do.” Twilight said, turning her attention back to the battle. Wally was hesitant but he nodded and snuck away behind the balloon with the cage. Once he felt that he was safe, he looked at the pokemon in the cage and it seemed like they were...arguing.

“Look I get it I messed up, can we move on!?” Misdreavus said in an annoyed tone.

“You’re only saying that so I’ll stop scolding you!” Ralts said angrily.

“Oh for Arceus’s sake, I’m sorry! Really, truly sorry ok! I went too far this time, now can we please just move on and...hey look.” Misdravus said looking up.

“What!” Ralts also said as he looked up to see Wally looking at the two.

“Should I leave you both alone?” Wally said timidly. Ralts got over his shock and quickly shook his head.

“Ral Ralts!” He said with a pleading looking on his face.

“Ok, I’m going to get you two out. Just give me a minute.” Wally said before looking around the box to see how to open it. Ralts looked at the green-haired boy with a look of relief.

“Thank Arceus!” He said, taking a small breath.

“See, it’s gonna work out!” Misdreavus said with a small smile. Ralts didn’t say anything to his ghostly friend, he was both still angry with her and he didn’t want her to ruin this. Wally continued to search for a lock and found a small button on the left side of the cage.

“This should be it!” Wally said as he neared the button, but as he did…

KA-BOOM!!!

Wally looked back to the battle and saw that Twilight and the others pushed back a bit. “

Oh no.” He said in a worried tone. Twilight was looking a bit overwhelmed and Marill, Budew, and Zigzagoon were looking tired. Wally looked back at the cage and saw the worried look on Ralts face. “I have to help them, but first…” Wally pressed the button on the cage and after a few seconds the cage unfolded around the two prankster pokemon were freed. Wally smiled for a second before giving them a serious look. “The both of you need to get out of here, we’ll make sure they don’t follow you.” He then looked to Ralts. “I promise you, they won’t get you again.” With that, Wally ran back to Twilight’s side and Ralts watched as the boy left with wide eyes. Misdreavus saw that Ralts was staring and she nudged him a bit.

“Well, you got what you wanted! Why are you just standing there, let’s go!” She said to the Psychic and Fairy-Type. The Ghost-Type’s words fell on deaf ears as Ralts kept staring at the boy.

“Stay strong you three, we need to keep them busy,” Twilight said, doing her best to keep the team’s morale up. “Mar Mar!” Marill said standing her ground.

“Budew!”

“Goon Zigzagoon!”

“Need a hand?” Twilight turned to see Wally running up to her.

“Wally, are they-” “Free, yes! Now let’s deal with these creeps'' He said with a small smile. Twilight nodded and turned her attention back to Team Rocket who had heard everything.

“Free!” Jessie said angrily.

“Meddling Twerps, you’ll pay for this! Weezing, Sludge Bomb!” James Commanded! “Budew, Bullet Seed!” Twilight commanded.

“Budew!” Budew said, firing multiple seeds from her mouth. Both attacks collided canceling each other out.

“Marill, use Rollout on Arbok!” Twilight said. The Blue mouse took off rolling at high speed toward the purple snake.

“Arbok, use Headbutt and ground the blue rodent!” Jessie commanded.

“I’ll get in on that action too, Night Slash!” Meowth said as his claws extended with a purple tint around them. The headbutt connected to Marill and stopped her from rolling. “Mar?” Marill said in a worried tone.

“Mary, get out of there!” Twilight also worried.

“Too Late!” Meowth said before slashing his claws across Marill’s face and sending her backward.

“MARILL!” She screamed before landing on her back.

“Mary!” Twilight said running up to Marill.

“That's what you get for messing with us Twerpette,” Meowth said with a smirk.

“When did you learn Night Slash?” Jessie asked curiously.

“I’ll tell ya later, right now let’s finish them off!” Meowth said as he and the rest of his team began nearing Twilight and Wally. Both Trainers and their pokemon began backing up slowly.

“What do we do now?” Wally asked with slight fear in his voice. Twilight tried to formulate a plan, but with panic rising within her, she couldn’t concentrate.

“It’s over Twerps, We Win! Arbok, Poison Sting!” Jessie commanded!

“Cacnea, Pin Missile! Weezing, Sludge Bomb!” All three pokemon unleashed their attacks on the group and the group closed their eyes prepared for the worse.

“RALTS!” Just before the attacks reached Twilight and her group, the attacks were covered in a blue aura and floating in mid-air. Twilight opened her eyes and saw the attacks had stopped.

“Wally look!” She said in shock. Wally slowly opened his eyes and a look of shock appeared on his face.

“H-How?” He asked curiously.

“Hey, What gives!?” Jessie whined in irritation. James and Meowth were also confused by what was going on. Wally then turned his head and saw Ralts standing in front of Misdreavus with his eyes glowing and his arms stretched out.

“No way That’s Confusion, Ralts saved us!” He said with a smile. Marill, Ziggy, and Budew also smiled.

“Talk about a close call,” Ziggy said with a sigh.

“You’re telling me, Thanks for the save Ralts!” Budew said to the Psychic and Fairy type.

“That was so cool!” Marill Gushed.

“You little Brat, How dare you stop our Attacks!” Jessie Seethed. Ralts gave a fierce glare towards Team Rocket causing the crooks to flinch.

“Um… Jess, I think you made him mad.” Meowth said with fear in his voice. “Now now, I’m sure we can talk about this little guy!” James said trying to reason with Ralts.

“RALTS!”Ralts’s body was soon covered in a blue aura and moved his arms in the direction of Team Rocket! As he did, The Sludge Bomb, Pin Missile and Poison Sting moved away from Twilight and Wally and was fast approaching Team Rocket!

“AHHH LOOK OUT!” Team Rocket screamed before being Blasted back a few feet by their own attacks. MIsdreavous looked at his friend with wide eyes!

“Wow!” She said quietly.

“That was amazing!” Twilight said, impressed with Ralts’s power.

“She’s right Ralts, you’re amazing!” Wally said praising the Psychic-type. Team Rocket was on the ground and in so serious pain.

“So that’s what a poison sting to the chest feels like,” James said weakly.

“I’ll never complain about Weezing being weak again,” Meowth said.

“Oh shut your mouths and get up you two!” Jessie said slowly getting up. Twilight and Wally looked at one another and nodded.

“Let’s not give them the chance! Marill, Use Water Gun! Budew, Bullet Seed!” Twilight Commanded!

“Zigzagoon, Pin Missile!” Wally Commanded.

“Mar-RILL!” Marill yelled, releasing a stream of water from her mouth!

“Bu-DEW” Budew said Firing multiple yellow seeds from her mouth

“Zig-ZIGZAGOON!” Ziggy said, firing multiple white pins from his tail.

“AHHHHHHH! Team Rocket screamed before getting struck by all three attacks and getting blown off of the ground.

“Oh come on, we were so close!” Jessie Whined.

“We should have just left when they were weak, but we got greedy,” James said plainly.

“THEN WHY DIDN’T YOU SUGGEST THAT!” Jessie screamed causing James to flinch.

“Heat of the moment,” James said quietly.

“Oh, will you two put a Sock in it!’ Meowth said angrily.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“WE’RE BLASTING OFF AGAIN!” Team Rocket yelled before disappearing in the wild blue yonder.

“WE DID IT!” Twilight and Wally said high fiving each other.

“MAR/BUD/ZIG!” The three small pokemon all cheered. Twilight then picked up Marill and Budew and squeezed them both.

“I’m so proud of you two, are you ok?” She asked.

“Mar/Dew!” Both said with a nod and a smile. Wally kneeled down and put his hand on Ziggy’s head.

“Are you alright, I hope you’re not hurt,” Wally said in a worried tone.

“Zig Zigzag!” Ziggy said, giving Wally a confident smile.

“That’s good, I’m glad,” Wally said before turning to Ralts and Misdreavus. “Are you both ok?” He asked. Midreavus quickly got over her shock from her friend's awesome display of power and began nudging him.

“Come on Ralts, let’s get going.” She said. Ralts said nothing for a few seconds before looking at his ghostly friend and shook his head.

“Um..right?” Ralts’s eyes began to glow again and in an instant, they disappeared. Wally and Twilight both looked at the spot where the two pokemon were standing with sad looks on their faces.

“Well, as long as they're safe,” Wally said, shrugging his shoulders.

“Yea, You’re right,” Twilight said holding her pokemon in her arms. Wally then looked down.

“So much for catching my first pokemon.” He said in a sad tone. Twilight felt bad for the green-haired boy, she also felt guilty. She didn’t want to get him involved in this and she let her anger get the better of her when she did.

“I’m sorry Wally this is my fault,” Twilight said. Wally looked over to the Equestria girl and raised an eyebrow at her.

“What do you mean your fault, I told you I wanted to help out. Don’t act like you had to convince me or anything like that, I made my choice and I’m glad I made it.” Wally said with a small smile. Twilight looked at him and smiled back at him.

“I may not have found myself a Pokemon this time around, but that doesn’t mean I won’t next time.” He said with confidence in his voice.

“Zig!” Ziggy said in agreement. Twilight took in the boys’ words and nodded.

“You know, you told me before all this that you wanted to get stronger on your Journey. I think you're well on your way Wally.” She said. Wally couldn’t help but blush at the Compliment.

“Thanks, Twilight, I appreciate it,” He said Not looking at her.

“We should probably head back to the Battle Club, My friend is probably wondering where I am,” Twilight said, hoping Ash wasn’t too worried.

“You’re right, I should get Zigzagoon back to Norman too. He’s probably worried about you pal.” Wally said looking down at the normal-type.

“Zig Zag!” Ziggy said with a smile.

“Then let’s head back.” With that Wally and Twilight began walking back to Battle Club.

Location: Petalburg Battle Club

“I probably shouldn’t have run off without her.” Ash said as he was waiting for Twilight in the Battle Club Lobby.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said, worried about Marill. The two had been waiting for Twilight and Marill to come to the Lobby for nearly an hour and the sun was beginning to set.

“Think we should go look for them?” Ash asked his yellow partner.

“Pika!” Pikachu said, nodding his head and jumping up onto his trainer’s shoulder.

“Alright, let’s go!” Ash said as he walked over to the front door.

“Excuse me, Alexa, you haven’t seen Wally around have you?” Ash turned his head for a minute and saw Norman talking with Alexa Grant.

“Not today, I figured he was with you.” The receptionist said.

“I was, but he took off with a new friend of his, a young girl with long purple hair and a white hat. She told me her name is Twilight, Have you seen her anywhere?” Norman asked. Ash stopped walking and looked at the man with wide eyes.

“Hold up, excuse me, sir!” He said running up to Norman. Norman turned to see the young boy running up to him.

“Yes, can I help you, young man?” He asked as the boy was now standing in front of him.

“You just said you knew a girl named Twilight right? Do you know where she is?” Ash asked. Norman took a long look at the boy and smiled at him.

“That I do and you must be the friend she told me about. I must say, not very nice leaving a young girl on her own.” He said with a chuckle. Pikachu began snickering and Ash just groaned.

“Yea, I need to learn to think before acting sometimes.” He said looking down. Norman put a hand on the boy’s shoulder.

“It’s alright young man and don’t worry, I’m sure Twilight is fine. She’s helping a friend of mine’s son with a special task, I’m sure they’ll be back soon.” Norman said, giving Ash a smile. Ash and Pikachu Smiled back and nodded.

“There you go, oh forgive me I never gave you my name. “I’m Norman, Leader of the Petalburg Gym.” He said. Ash and Pikachu’s eyes widened.

“You’re the Gym Leader!?/ PIKA PIKA!?” They both asked in Shock.

“That’s right, Twilight told me you and her we’re entering the Hoenn League. If you plan on getting their young man, you’ll have to get past me someday.” Norman said with a smirk. Ash stared at the man and a massive smile grew on his face.

“Don’t worry, I’ll come back and I’ll get that badge from you! I can promise that.” He said in a confident tone.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said, matching Ash’s confidence. Norman saw that passion in the eyes of the young man and his yellow partner.

“Then I expect nothing less than an amazing battle from you in the Future Ash.” Norman said, extending his hand out. Ash did the same and the two began to shake.

“I’ll give it my best!” Ash said with determination in his eyes.

“Don’t try to butter up the Gym Leader before we battle him, Ash.” Norman and Ash turned to the Lobby door and saw Wally and Twilight walking through looking a tad worse for wear.

“Twi, you’re ok! Woah, What happened to you!?” He asked looking at Twilight who was covered in dirt.

“It’s a long story...like really long.” She said with a sheepish smile. Marill, Budew, and Pikachu all jumped off their trainers and met on the ground.

“The Frack happened to the two of you?” Pikachu asked concerned for his friends. Marill and Budew looked at one another and chuckled.

“A lot!” They both said at the same time. Pikachu gave them a confused look.

“Twilight will explain later, right now I could use a nap soon.” Budew said with a slight yawn.

“I’m with ya’ sister, I'm Beat.” Marill said, stretching a bit.

“It seems you both have been through a lot in the past few hours.” Norman said before turning Wally.

“Did you manage to catch your first Pokemon?” He asked the young boy. Wally and Twilight looked down in shame.

“So that was the important task, this is what I get for running off.” Ash muttered to himself. Wally walked up to Norman and shook his head,

“No I didn’t, some stuff happened and I wasn’t able to.” He said not looking Norman in the eye.

“Zig Zag.” Ziggy said, also looking down. Norman gave the boy a warm smile and put a hand on his head.

“Don’t be looking so down Wally, it’s a trainer's job to always look forward even after failure. You may have not caught a Pokemon today, but you have no idea what could happen tomorrow.” He said to Wally. Ash smiled at the Gym Leader’s words and walked up to Wally.

“He’s right you know, not everything goes as planned when you're a Pokemon Trainer. Trust me I know.” Ash said, holding out his hand to the green-haired boy. “Ash Ketchem, Thanks for keeping the rookie safe.” He said smirking at Twilight.

“Watch it, mister!” Twilight said with a pout. Pikachu, Budew, Marill, and Ziggy snickered. Wally chuckled a bit and took Ash’s hand.

“Wally, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Ash. And you’re welcome. She was quite a handful.” He said with a smirk. Ash’s smile got wider and he turned to Twilight who gave wally a look of shock.

“I like him already Twi.” He said before snickering.

“Oh, you two are awful!” Twilight said, crossing her arms. The two boys began to laugh as Twilight’s face turned bright red. She then felt a hand on her shoulder.

“Let them have their fun, for now, Twilight, you won’t stay the way you are forever. You’ll get stronger along with your Pokemon, then you’ll get the last laugh.” Norman said to the girl with a smile. Twilight smiled back at him and nodded.

“I’ll pay them both back for this!” She said with determination in her voice.

“Atta girl.” Norman said with a nod. “Come on Wally, I’ll get you back to our Uncle’s places.” The Gym Leader said. Wally nodded and looked at Twilight.

“I feel like I should thank you for everything today.” He said.

“Thank me, I should be thanking you for putting up with me and all the craziness that happened today.” Twilight said looking down slightly. Ash was now very curious about what they were talking about and made sure to ask Twilight about it later.

“How about this then, We both have no regrets about today because we both got stronger because of it.” Wally said. Twilight took in the boy’s words and nodded.

“No regrets.” With that, Wally waved goodbye as he and Norman walked out of the Battle Club. Twilight took a deep breath and looked down at her Pokemon.

“I bet the two of you are tired, huh?” She asked before picking them up.

“Mar/Dew!” Marill and Budew said nodding. Twilight then turned to Ash.

“I hope you booked that room at the Center, we’re beat.” She said. Ash and Pikachu were still very curious but decided to leave it alone until the girls were well-rested.

“I did it when we split off earlier, come on let’s get some rest.” Twilight nodded and the two made their way out of the Battle Club.

TimeSkip, Location: Pokemon Center

“Twilight Sparkle and Ash Ketchem, Your pokemon are ready for pick up!” Nurse Joy said over the intercom. Ash and Twilight had just finished their breakfast and they quickly made their way to the front desk.

“So, what’s the plan?” Twilight asked.

“Well, as I said before, there isn’t a Pokemon Center from here to Rustboro City and it'll be four days before we get there,” Ash explained.

“Four whole days, that’s still insane.” Twilight groaned remembering the first time Ash told her this information.

“Come on, it won’t be that bad. Camping out is actually a lot of fun.” Ash said smiling at the Equestria Girl.

“I’ve never been camping before, so forgive me for being nervous.” She said back. Ash put a hand on Twilight’s shoulder.

“It’ll be fun, trust me.” The boy said. Twilight nodded at the boy and the two approached the Center front desk.

“Good Morning you two.” Nurse Joy greeted.

“Good Morning to you Nurse Joy!” The two trainers greeted back.

“I’m happy to say that your Pokemon are back to peak performance.” Nurse Joy said as she gestured to Chansey rolling a cart that carried Pikachu, Marill, and Budew’s Pokeball. “

Pika Pi!” Pikachu said Jumping onto Ash’s shoulder.

“Hey buddy, you doing alright?” Ash asked the yellow Mouse.

“Pika Pikachu,” Pikachu said with a bright smile. Twilight then went over to the cart and picked up Marill and Budew’s Pokeball.

“How are you, Mary? You and Budew rest well?” Twilight asked.

“Mar Mar!” Marill said with a nod.

“Good, you both deserved the rest,” Twilight said before shrinking Budew’s Pokeball and putting it on her belt.

“Thank you so much, Nurse Joy.” The Equestria Girl said with a bow.

“Yea, we really appreciate it,” Ash said bowing as well.

“No need for thanks, it’s my job to help all trainers and Pokemon.” Nurse Joy said humbly.

“Still thank you!” Twilight said with a smile.

“You are very welcome, and I hope you both have a safe trip.” The kind Nurse said.

“Thank you!” With that, Ash and Twilight walked out of the Pokemon Center.

“Well, ready for a long walk?” Ash asked with a smile.

“Not really, but let’s do it anyway,” Twilight said smiling back. The two nodded and began making their way to Route 104 and Petalburg Woods.

“TWILIGHT!!” The Equestria girl stopped walking and turned to see Wally running towards her and Ash with a smile on his face and Premier Ball in his hand.

“Hey Wally, what’s going on?” Twilight asked.

“Are you alright?” Ash asked.

“I’m fine, I just have great news.” Wally then raises the Pokeball.

“Come on out!” The Premier Ball opened and Ralts popped out.

“Ralts.” He said in a shy tone. Twilight’s eyes widened.

“Is that the Ralts from yesterday?” She asked in a shocked tone. Wally then picked up Ralts and nodded.

“Yup, he showed up outside my Aunt and Uncle’s house and jumped into my arms. My Aunt then gave me a Premier Ball for the occasion.” Wally said.

“That’s amazing!” Twilight said before looking to Ralts.

“It's nice to see you again, are you alright?” She asked the Psychic and Fairy-Type. Ralts hesitated for a bit but shyly nodded.

“Aww!” Twilight gushed at how cute Ralts was. Ash and Pikachu were so lost.

“I’m so lost right now,” Ash whispered.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said also confused. A thought then came into Twilight’s mind.

“Hey wait, where’s Misdreavus?” She asked curiously. Ralts began looking down and sighed.

“He won’t tell me, but I think the two went their separate ways,” Wally said in a sad tone. Twilight looked at Ralt with a sad look on her face and put a hand on his head.

“It’s not easy losing a friend, believe me, I know.” Ralts looked up at the Equestria Girl and she gave him a small smile.

“It’s not easy moving past that either, but I was told by a wise knucklehead that things can still work out in the end. You just need to give it time and once you meet again, I’m sure the two of you can reconnect. For now, Just remember, you have someone that cares for you and will treat you just as well.” Twilight said in a sincere tone. It took a moment for Twilight’s words to sink in, but as soon as they did…

“Ral...Ralts.” Ralts had tears running down his face as he gave the girl a nod. Ash and Wally smiled at the two as did Pikachu and Marill.

“Thank you.” Wally said.

“It’s no problem, You both heading out soon?” Twilight asked.

“Yup, in a week. My Aunt just wants to make sure I’m prepared. She worries a little too much” Wally said sheepishly.

“I know that feeling all too well.” Ash said remembering how his mom always used to worry about him when he first left home. Twilight giggled a bit and looked back to Wally.

“I bet you’re excited.” She said.

“You have no idea, Me and Ralts are going to have a great time together, right?” Wally asked, looking to Ralts.

“Ral Ralts!” Ralts cheered. Ash and Twilight looked at the new trainer with hope in their eyes.

“I think he’s going to be just fine.” Twilight thought to herself. Wally then looked back up.

“I wanted to say thank you before you left and that I’m looking forward to seeing you both in the future.” The Green haired boy said with a small bow. Ash then stepped forward.

“And we look forward to seeing you as well and I hope you can be a good rival for Twilight.” He said. Wally and Twilight looked at Ash with wide eyes.

“R-Rival..Me!?” Wally choked out.

“We’re not rivals Ash, we’re friends.” Twilight explained. Ash just rolled his eyes.

“Rookies.” He said with a chuckle. “HEY!” Wally and Twilight yelled at the seasoned trainer. Ash and Pikachu began to laugh and Ash began walking away.

“We’ll see you soon Wally! Come on Twi, we got a four day walk to start remember?” He said with a wave. Twilight stuck her tongue out at Ash and turned back to Wally.

“Sorry about him, he’s just kidding.” She said in an apologetic tone. Wally just chuckled.

“It’s fine I know what he meant. You should get going, he’s not stopping.” He said.

“Your right, Goodbye for now Wally!” With that, Twilight ran to catch back up to Ash. Wally then looked down to Ralts and back to Twilight.

“Rival,huh?”

Narrator: While our hero's time in Petalburg City wasn’t the stress reliever they had hoped, they have gained a friend in a young man named Wally and making new friends is always a joy. So now together again Ash and Twilight head to Rustboro City and their first step to Conquering the Hoenn League!

Ash and Twilight had walked out of the city and had failed to notice a certain Ghost-Type was following close them.

“Misdre..”

Author's Note

There it's Done and Over with, Why did this chapter take so long IDK! I'm sorry for making you all wait, but here it is and I'll try my best not to make the wait this long again!

Special thanks to DarkraiDimentio my awesome Co-Author!

Ash: We're Surrounded!

Twilight: What do we do!?

???: Forretress, EXPLOSION!

Next time: You Never Can Taillow

You Never can Taillow! Pt.1

Location: Route 103

Narrator: After Stopping Team Rocket and saying farewell to Wally and Gym Leader Norman, Ash and Twilight are on the road once again as their four day walk to Rustboro City finally begins and new adventures await them both.

“Are you still gonna complain about thing Twi?” Ash asked, looking at the Equestria Girl who had a worried yet excited look on her face.

“No no, it’s just well I’m excited to finally go camping, but the four day walk is really getting to me. I know I sound like a wimp right now, but I’m just not used to traveling like this. Usually I travel by train or a flying chariot.” Twilight explained looking down a bit. Marill looked up at her Trainer in confusion as she was resting in Twilight’s arms. Twilight took note of Marill’s look and she just shook her head. “I’ll tell you later sweetie.” She said with a sheepish smile.

“Your world really is weird.” Ash said with a chuckle.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said nodding in agreement.

“Yea it is, so, do we know anything about the Rustboro Gym and what type of Pokemon they use?” Twilight asked, wanting to change the subject.

“I asked Nurse Joy this morning when we left, apparently the Rustboro Gym Leader specializes in Rock-Type Pokemon.” Ash explained.

“Rock-Types, Huh? Should we be worried about that fact?” She asked, putting her hand on her chin.

“For me yes, you not so much.” Ash said looking down a bit.

“Why is that?’ Twilight asked.

“Well, since you have Marill and Budew the Gym should be a walk in the park for you. Grass and Water-Types are strong against Rock-Types. The only Pokemon I have at this very moment is Pikachu and none for his moves will do much damage against Rock-Types.” Ash explained wondering how he’s going to beat this Gym. Pikachu sighed knowing what Ash said was true and it irritated him. Twilight and Marill took in Ash’s words and began to think.

“Then all you need is to get a Pokemon that is good against Rock-Types. Finding a Grass or Water-Type maybe and if I read Professor Birch’s books right Fighting, Ground, and Steel can help you out too.” Twilight said giving Ash a reassuring smile.

“Mar, Mar!” Marill said with a nod.

“Not only that we have four days before we get there, I think that’s plenty of time to find the Pokemon you’re looking for.” Twilight said. Ash and Pikachu lifted their heads and nodded.

“You’re right, this is no time to worry! We have time and I say we use it, Right buddy?” Ash asked his partner.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said with determination in his voice.

“That’s the spirit!” Twilight cheered.

“Mar Marill!” Marill said, also cheering for the boy and the yellow mouse.

Pokemon:Advanced

As the two continued through Route 103, they both decided to take a small lunch break before moving on.

“Alright lunch time!” Ash said, pulling out Pikachu’s pokemon food and a bowl from his bag.

“You first buddy.” He said, pouring the food in the bowl.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu cheered, as he began eating his food. Twilight took out two bowls from her bag as well and then grabbed Budew’s Pokeball.

“Lunch Time Budew!” She said, throwing the Pokeball in the air. After a few seconds, Budew emerged from the Pokeball with a smile on her face.

“Budew!” Budew said happily.

“Marill!” Marill said before picking up Budew and hugging her.

“Dew Budew!” Budew said, struggling to free herself for the blue mouse’s grip. Twilight could help but chuckle at her Pokemon as she poured their food into their bowls.

“Alright you two, time to eat.” She said putting the bowls in front of the two.

“MAR/DEW!” Marill and Budew cheered as they both began to eat.

“Alright, now it’s our turn.” Ash said, taking out a small container on Ritz Crackers and two cans of soda.

“Here Twi!” He said tossing the second can to Twilight. The Equestria girl struggled for a few seconds before successfully catching the can.

“Still getting the hang of these things.” Twilight said before opening the can.

“Just give it some time, you’ll have it down in no time.” Ash said, offering the container of Ritz to her. Twilight took three and put one into her mouth.

“Oh, these things are good! What are they?” She asked curiously.

“Ritz crackers, best snack in my opinion. I’ve been eating them for years now, I blame my friend Tracey for that.” Ash explained with a chuckle. Twilight raised an eyebrow at the mention of this Tracey.

“Who is Tracey?” She asked.

“Oh right, I never told you about my time through the Orange islands. You see me and my friends Misty and Brock continued traveling with each other after the Indigo League and headed for the Orange Islands.” Ash explained. Twilight put another cracker into her mouth as she listened closely.

“You see during that time our friend Brock decided to leave us in order to…. ‘help’ out a researcher named Professor Ivy. After we left him, we came across a Pokemon Sketch Artist and his name was Tracey. He was an amazing artist and an even better friend. He joined me and Misty on our Journey and it was so much fun, we all had many good times with each other.” Ash said with a huge smile on his face. Twilight couldn’t help but smile as well. “He also had a Marill like you, he was a great help and a great friend to Pikachu.” Ash explained. Marill heard this and looked over to Pikachu.

“You know another Marill?” She asked him.

“Oh yeah, I wonder how he’s doing these days.” Pikachu said looking up at the sky.

“So, What happened to him?” Twilight asked.

“Tracey is currently working as an assistant for Professor Oak. He’s using his time there to improve his Sketching skills and learn more about the pokemon that are kept at the lab.” Ash explained.

“Wow, getting to work with a world renown Pokemon professor! That has to be exciting for him.” Twilight said wondering what it would be like. Ash nodded at the Equestria girl.

“He loves it, I should really call him one of these days to see how he’s doing.” Ash said. Twilight was curious about this Tracy as well, he seemed quite the interesting character. Ash was about to say more about tracy, but something caught his attention and he began looking around.

“Something’s wrong.” He said as he stopped walking. Twilight stopped as well and she looked to Ash with a worried look on her face.

“What is it Ash?” She asked.

“Well, we’re on Route 103 and we’re nearing Petalburg Forest. I’m wondering why there are no pokemon around here.” Ash explained as he continued looking around. Twilight eyes widened at this, Ash was right she hadn’t seen a single pokemon since they left leaving Petalburg City.

“That is strange, you think something’s going on?” She asked.

“I’m not sure, but we should probably keep moving.” Ash said as he grabbed Twilight’s Hand and began guiding her toward Petalburg Woods. Twilight quickly forced herself out of his grip. “We have to clean up first. Ash looked at the bowls and food on the ground and nodded his head. Pikachu, Budew and Marill who had been strangely silent shared a look with each other.

“You feel it too?” Pikachu asked in a serious tone.

“Yeah, Someone or something is watching us and i don’t think they’re friendly.” Marill said worried about her trainer. Budew kept quiet, but kept her guard up.

After cleaning up and walking for a few minutes, the group made it to the entrance to Petalburg Woods and the bad feeling they had didn’t go away.

“Are you sure there isn’t another way to Rustboro?” Twilight asks with slight fear in her voice. “Not unless you wanna take a shortcut through a cave on the other side of the region.” Ash responded with a sigh. Twilight sighed as well and took a deep breath.

“Alright, let’s do this.” She said. Ash nodded and looked to Pikachu.

“Be ready, ok pal?” Pikachu nodded and with that they all entered the Petalburg Woods. Once they did, Ash and Twilight both took in their surroundings and they couldn’t help but admire the forest.

“Wow, this place is beautiful. I’ve never seen a forest like this before.” Twilight said admiring the lush green trees, bushes and grass.

“I know it’s amazing.” Ash said with a smile on his face. This caused the two teens to start to calm down a bit, but the Pokemon were still on their guard. Ash then took a sigh of relief and turned to Twilight.

“Maybe I’m just worried over nothing, the place seems peaceful enough. Let’s get moving, but just keep your guard up.” He said to her. Twilight nodded and the two began walking.

“Oh, I bet she’d love this.” Twilight then pulled Budew’s pokeball out of her pocket. “Budew, come on out!” She said throwing the Pokeball up in the air. In a bright flash of white light, Budew was released once again and she landed in Twilight’s arms.

“Budew?” She questioned looking up at her trainer. “Hey Bud, Just figured you could use some fresh air and I wanted to show you how beautiful this forest is.” Twilight said giving the small green pokemon a smile. Budew tilted her head and turned around to see the lush forest.

“Dew! Bud!” Budew said in a shocked tone. Ash chuckled at Budew’s reaction.

“She seems to like the view.” He said. Twilight giggled and nodded. Budew was about to say something about the beauty of the forest, but her instincts kicked in and she began looking around.

“Bud, what’s wrong?” Twilight asked in concern. Budew didn’t answer she just kept looking around.

“You feel it too, huh?” Marill asked her friend.

“Kinda hard not to feel a bunch of eyes on you from every direction.” Budew Sassed, but in the most serious way.

“Stay sharp you two, we don’t know what we're dealing with.” Pikachu said with narrowed eyes. Twilight saw how serious all three pokemon were and it was starting to scare her a bit.

“What’s wrong with you guys?” She asked.

“Pokemon have better sense than us humans, I’m willing to bet pikachu and the others are sensing something or someone watching us. Am I right?” He asked his yellow partner.

“Pika!” Pikachu said with a nod. Twilight understood and looked to her two pokemon.

“Can you both feel something too?” She asked. Budew and Marill both nodded at their trainer.

“What should we do Ash?” Twilight asked. Ash crossed his arms and sighed.

“If they wanted to attack us they would have by now, I say we keep walking but keep ourselves calm quiet til we find someplace safe to rest.” He explained. Twilight thought about it for a second and nodded.

“Ok, let’s do this.” She said with a nod. With that, the two trainers began walking again in silence. After about an hour of walking, the two trainers found a wide open area surrounded by apple trees and Twilight’s stomach began to growl.

“Oh sorry, we didn’t eat too much since we rushed here.” She said with a slight blush on her face. Marill and Budew giggled at their trainer while Ash felt guilty and Pikachu just chuckled.

“I suppose we can take a small break, luckily we’re surrounded by a bunch of apple trees.” Ash said looking up at all the red fruit.

“Pika!” Pikachu said with a smile.

“Mar!/Dew!” Marill and Budew agreed. Twilight looked up at all the apple trees and they reminded her of the apple trees back in Sweet Apple Acres.

“Applejack would probably love it here, see as how there are so many apples.” She said aloud. Ash raised an eyebrow at the Equestria Girl.

“Applejack?” He asked curiously.

“The girl with the stetson, you remember?” Twilight asked back. Ash took a minute to think and remembered the tall blonde he saw with Twilight’s other friends.

“Oh yeah, why would she like this place?” He asked. Twilight sighed and looked up at the trees again.

“She and her family run an apple farm. Believe it or not, her family is actually pretty famous back in Equestria.” She explained. Ash widened his eyes at this, but let Twilight continue. “Me and Spike would help out whenever I had time off from my studies and honestly it was fun. Picking apples, planting them, eating one on Granny Smith’s amazing apple recipes. It was all… amazing, made me feel like I was part of the family.” Twilight said with a small sigh. Once she finished, Ash put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a small smile. “Isn’t that a good thing?” He asked. Twilight was taken aback by the question and began to think about it. Sure she was mad at Applejack, but she wasn’t angry at Applebloom, Big Mac or Granny Smith. “I guess so, Granny Smith was a real sweetheart, her little sister Applebloom was like the one I never had and her brother…” Twilight began shaking a bit, but she continued. “Was like a second brother to me.” She said in a sad tone. Ash knew where this was going and quickly changed the subject.

“Hey, all this talk of apples must be making you hungrier. Come on, let’s chow down! Pikachu, think you can give us a hand?” He asked his yellow partner. Pikachu quickly caught on and nodded his head.

“Pi-Ka!” Pikachu said as he jumped off Ash’s shoulder and cut down five apples with his tail.

“Nice one buddy!” Ash complimented as he held out his arms to catch the apples.

“TAILLOW!”

Suddenly, five black blurs flew past Ash with great speed and the apples that were falling were gone.

“What in the!?” Ash exclaimed. Twilight’s eyes widened and Marill and Budew jumped onto the ground.

“You saw that Right?” Marill asked.

“Barely, what was that?” Budew asked, looking around frantically. Pikachu landed on the ground and looked up to the sky.

“Not really sure, but we should-WHOA!” Pikachu yelped as another black blur sped past him. Marill and Budew were almost knocked down by two black blurs and got in defensive stances.

“That is that thing?” Twilight asked curiously. Ash was about to answer, but suddenly his hat was taken off of his head.

“My hat!” He complained putting a hand on his head. Ash looked around to find his hat and his eyes landed on a small dark blue bird flying above him with his hat. “There it is!” Ash shahid pointing upward. Twilight and the Pokemon all looked up to see the small bird in the sky.

“What is that?” Twilight asked before pulling out her pokedex and holding it up to the bird

Taillow, The Tiny Swallow Pokemon

Taillow courageously stands its ground against foes, however strong they may be. This gutsy Pokémon will remain defiant even after a loss. On the other hand, it cries loudly if it becomes hungry.

“A Taillow huh?” Ash asked, staring at the small bird. A few seconds after he said that, a whole flock of Taillow soon surrounded the two trainers and their Pokemon. “Correction, a whole flock of Taillow.” He said, taking a step back. Twilight looked around at all the birds surrounding them and she slowly moved towards Ash.

“I’ve never seen this many birds in one place before.” She said with slight fear in her voice. Pikachu, Marill and Budew got in front of their trainers and prepared for a fight.

“These Taillow must have been what put our Pokemon on edge.” Ash theorized.

“I think you’re right, what do we do?” She asked.

“I think we both know that with our luck so far, we’re going to have to fight.” Ash said in a serious tone.

“I was afraid you were going to say that!” Twilight complained, but metally prepared herself.

“Tail! Taillow!” The Taillow with Ash’s hat screeched as she began flying at the group. The rest of the flock followed suit and followed.

“Told you, Pikachu Thunderbolt!” Ash commanded. Pikachu quickly jumped into the air.

“PI-KA-CHUUU!” He screamed as he released a large bolt of electricity from his cheeks and struck the Taillow with Ash hat.

“Taillow!” The Taillow Cried out in pain before falling to the ground.

“It’s a Flying-type, so that was super effec-” Twilight was silenced at the Taillow quickly got up and gave Pikachu a Glare.

“What the-” “Twilight Focus!” Ash said as he pointed to the rest of the Flock.

“Right! Marill use Water Gun! Budew use Bullet Seed!” Twilight commanded! Marill released a torrent of water from her mouth hitting multiple Taillow and pushing them back. Budew fried multiple golden seeds at the Flock, they didn’t do much damage but she managed to push some on them back. Pikachu and Ash saw Twilight and her team faring well against the flock and were able to put their attention on the supposed leader.

“Pikachu, Thunder!” Ash Commanded.

“PIKA-CHUU!” Pikachu yelled as he released a larger bolt of electricity from his cheek. The Taillow leader smirked at the incoming attack.

“TAILLOW!!!!” The Taillow screeched, releasing large soundwaves that caused the Thunder attack to dissipate and cause Pikachu to fly backwards.

“PIKACHU!” Ash yelled in a worried tone. Marill saw what happened and looked at the yellow mouse in worry.

“Pikachu?” She asked. Budew looked over as well but quickly put her focus back on the flock.

“Twilight was worried as well, but knew Pikachu and Ash could handle it.

“Budew use Stun Spore! Marill, Rollout!” She commanded. Budew opened it’s bud and released a yellow mist from it causing most of the Taillow to become paralyzed. Marill took a breath and turned away from Pikachu. She then curled up into a ball and took off knocking into multiple Taillow causing them to fall onto the ground. Ash ran up the hi partner and kneeled down.

“Are you ok?” He asked. Pikachu shook his head and nodded to his partner before putting his attention back on the Taillow leader.

“I’ve never seen a move like that before, it wasn’t supersonic and it definitely wasn’t screech either.” Ash said standing back up.

“Be careful pal, don’t let your guard down. Quick Attack!” He commanded. Pikachu took off like a rocket with a white aura covering his body. The Taillow leader smirked again and also covered itself in a white aura before charging at Pikachu as well.

“So it has Quick Attack too, this Taillow is really amazing.” Ash said, impressed with the small bird. Both Pikachu and the Taillow Leader collided and caused a small explosion. Back with Twilight, she and her team were doing quite well against the flock and for Twilight this was some good battle experience and she was really getting into it.

“You both are doing great! Let’s keep it up! Marill, spin and use Water Gun! Budew, Stun Spore Again!” She commanded. Budew quickly released more yellow mist and paralyzed the remainder of the Flock while Mairll began to spin like a top while firing her Water Gun in random directions. The flock couldn’t move and were struck with Marill’s Water Gun and they all fell to the ground.

“Amazing job!” Twilight cheered. Marill and Budew Smiled at each other.

“You’re so cool Bud!” Marill Gushed.

“Not as cool as you Mary!” Budew said with a proud smile. Back with Ash, he waited for the dust to clear and saw that Pikachu was still standing while the Taillow leader was on the ground sparking with electricity.

“Nice job buddy and Static did it’s job!” Ash said proudly.

“Pika! Pika!” Pikachu said in a triumphant tone. Ash then walked over to the fallen Taillow and picked up his hat.

“Home sweet home.” He said before putting his hat back on his head.

“Are you two ok?” Ash and Pikachu turned to see Twilight, Marill and Budew running over to them.

“Ah, I see you three handled the flock with no problem.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight and her pokemon gave confident smiles.

“You bet! Honestly,I was scared at first but it got easier as the battle went on.” Twilight said looking down at her team.

“MAR!/DEW!” Marill and Budew agreed. Ash and Pikachu nodded and the three and were about to praise the trio again… but…

“TAILLOW!” The team all jumped and turned around to see the lead Taillow was standing once again with a smirk on its face and it’s eyes glowing red.

“What in the-” “Uh… Ash!” Twilight squeaked out. Ash looked to Twilight and saw she was pointing at the flock who were also getting up with red eyes.

“What in the world!” Ash exclaimed in confusion.

“I don’t know, but I don’t like it.” Twilight said her fear coming back. The Flock of Taillow were all in the air again, but this time they were all covered in a red aura. Ash recognized the aura and a certain angry bear Pokemon from his Johto Journey.

“Those Taillow have Guts!” He exclaimed.

“I kinda figured that, they’re not ones to go down easy.” Twilight said, completely missing what Ash was saying.

“No Twi! I mean their Ability is Guts! It’s a Dangerous ability that is activated if the pokemon is afflicted with….certain status conditions.” Ash explained as he facepalmed. Twilight paled at the explanation and her fear officially came back.

“What does it do exactly?” She asked, taking a step back.

“It raises attack power and the Pokemon becomes a lot more aggressive.” Ash explained, also taking a step back. Pikachu, Marill and Budew all had horrified looks on their faces… well Marill and Budew did, Pikachu just looked… determined.

“This is not good.” Marill said in a frightened tone.

“Ya think!?” Budew exclaimed. Pikachu didn’t take his eyes off the Flock, but his main focus was on the lead Taillow who was eyeing him back.

“Quite the Ability you got there Guy, impressive!” Pikachu said to the Lead Taillow in an impressed tone. The Taillow smiled at the yellow mouse.

“That’s Miss to you and You’re quite impressive yourself. Usually our enemies would have run away by now, but you… You seem ready for another round even with your current situation. “ She said.

“What can I say, I like a challenge and you seem pretty strong. We maybe outnumbered, but honestly… I’m still excited.” Pikachu explained as his cheeks began to spark. The lead Taillow looked at Pikachu with wide eyes.

“I like you, let’s see what you got!” She said with a smirk. Marill and Budew looked at Pikachu as if he had lost his mind. Twilight wondered what Pikachu and the Taillow were talking about while Ash knew that look in Pikachu’s eyes.

“You like her fighting spirit don’t you?” Ash asked his partner with a smile.

“Pika Pi, Pikachu!” Pikachu said with a nod of his head. Twilight had never seen Ash or Pikachu act like this before, they were all surrounded and the two of them seemed… excited by that fact. “What is wrong with you!? We’re in trouble here!” She said shaking Ash’s shoulder. Ash didn’t answer and kept his eyes on the lead Taillow.

“I like her too, she’s really strong and her fighting spirit is off the charts.” He thought to himself. Twilight just stared at Ash in Awe, the look in his eye was something she had seen from… Rainbow Dash.

The Rainbow-maned Pony had that look whenever she found a worthy flyer to race or a person who could match her in a karate match. Ash was excited for the challenge and so was Pikachu. Twilight then looked back up to the flock and she felt a wave of courage overtake her. She then balled her hands into fists and .

“Mary, Bud, Get ready!” She said with a determined look on her face. Marill and Budew turned to Twilight with dropped jaws. “I know it looks hopeless, but I need you both to summon all your courage. We’re going to win!” She said with a reassuring smile. Marill and Budew blinked at their trainer’s words and looked at one another.

“She’s fired up, what do we do?” Budew asked. Marill just chuckled and turned to the flock.

“We kick Taillow butt!” She said Twilight’s courage rubbing off on her. Budew sighed and knew this was insane… but she couldn’t deny that her Trainer’s words were inspiring.

“Well if that’s the case, BRING IT!” Budew Yelled. The Flock of Taillow all flew towards the group who were ready to counter attack!

“FORRETRESS, EXPLOSION!” Suddenly in a bright flash of white light, a spherical pokemon covered in a steel shell appeared in front of the Taillow and began to glow again. Ash saw this and quickly grabbed Twilight before hitting the deck. Pikachu did the same with Budew and Marill. After a few seconds, a massive explosion was caused by the spherical Pokemon causing all the Taillow the scatter in both fear and confusion. Ash was covering Twilight with his arm and once the dust cleared he slowly turned his head to see that all the Taillow were gone and the Spherical Pokemon was on the ground in their place.

“Is that?” Ash asked, getting a better look at the pokemon.

“For!” The Pokemon said in a cheerful tone. Twilight soon came to her senses and looked to see Ash was still on top of her.

“Um Ash, can I get up please?” She asked with a lite blush on her face. She turned back to her and quickly got up.

“Oh… uh… sorry.” He said scratching the back of his head. Twilight got up as well.

“It’s fine, what happ- What is that?” She asked in confusion.

“It’s a Forretress.” Ash answered. Twilight pulled out her Pokedex and pointed it at the now named Forretress.

Forretress, The Bagworm Pokemon

Forretress conceals itself inside its hardened steel shell. The shell is opened when the Pokémon is catching prey, but it does so at such a quick pace that the shell’s inside cannot be seen.

“A Bug and Steel-Type? That’s quite the unique typing.” Twilight commented. Pikachu, Marill and Budew had finally gotten up after the explosion.

“The heck was that?” Budew said, shaking her head.

“I don't know, but it seemed to have scared all the Taillow away.” Marill said looking up at the sky. Pikachu was a bit disappointed, he really wanted to finish that fight.

“Oh well I guess-” “Hey pal!” Pikachu was cut off by a new voice and turned to see Forretress bouncing up and down. Pikachu’s eyes widened as he saw one of his old friends from Johto.

“Forretress!” Pikachu said before running over to the Bug/Steel-type and giving him a hug.

“It’s so good to see you!” He said in a cheerful tone.

“You too old friend.” Forretress said happy to see the yellow mouse. Twilight, Marilla dn Budew all watched the exchange in confusion while Ash watched in shock. “Oh my Arceus, it really is-”

“Of course it is, why else would a Forretress save your butt.” Ash heard a familiar voice and turned back to the forest and saw a certain Gym Leader walking out with a girl with pin, purple and yellow hair.

“BROCK!” Ash said running over to his old traveling buddy! Brock opened his arms and gave the trainer a big hug.

“It’s good to see you Ash!” He said with a smile.

“You Too Brocko!” Ash said with a chuckle. Twilight would have commented on how sweet the reunion was, but her focus was on the girl with brock and she knew her all too well.

“Cadance?” She asked in shock.

“Twily!”

Author's Note

APRIL FOOLS! How are all of you amazing People doing!? New Year, new Month, New Chapter! Yes this is a two parter, you'll be seeing a lot of those from now on sorry. I'm glad to be back and I can't wait to write more. I hope you all enjoyed and I'll see you all in the comments.

Twilight: What are you doing her?

Cadance: I came to be with you Twily.

Brock: You wanna explain this?

Ash: It's complicated.

You Never can Taillow! Pt.2

With Team Rocket

“Did you see all of that!?” Jessie asked in an excited tone. She as well as James and Meowth were watching as Ash, Twilight and their Pokemon were battling the flock of Taillow and they were very impressed.

“Oh we saw and I know exactly what you’re thinkin’ too.” Meowth said with a sinister smile.

“We convince those Taillow to work with us and take down Pikachu and Marill and then we capture all of them and give them to the boss!” James said in a cheery tone.

“Exactly!” Jessie and Meowth said with a nod of their heads.

“WOBBUFFET!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“Let’s get a move on and find that furious flock before the Twerps have time to recover.” Jessie suggested. James, Meowth and Wobbuffet all nodded and with that they all ran deep into the forest to find the flock.

Pokemon Advanced

Narrator: After being cornered by a flock of persistent Taillow, Ash and Twilight were saved by the unexpected arrival of Brock and Twilight's former babysitter Cadance.

Twilight was very confused seeing Cadance in front of her. "Cadance… I… what are you doing here?" She asked. Cadance gave the younger Equestria girl a smile and walked over to her.

"I came to be with you Twily.” She said, wrapping her arms around the young girl and bringing her into a warm embrace. Twilight was still confused by Cadance’s presence, but she slowly put her arms around the former Alicorn. Ash and Brock watched the two girls and While Ash smiled, Brock was confused.

“Mind explaining?” He asked. Ash just scratched the back of his head.

“Pika Pi!” Ash and Brock turned to see Pikachu, Forretress, Budew and Marill were running toward them, Although Marill and Budew ran past them to get to Twilight.

“Pikachu, You okay buddy?” Ash asked his long time friend before picking him up.

“Pika Pika Pi!” Pikachu said in an excited tone. The Yellow Mouse then turned to Brock and smiled at the older boy. “Pika Pikachu!” He said waving to the older boy.

“It’s good to see you too, Pikachu.” Brock said, smiling back at the Yellow Mouse.

“For Forretress!” Frorretress said, bouncing with joy. Ash chuckled a bit, but spoke up again.

“To answer your question.” Ash looked over to Cadance and Twilight and crossed his arms.

“It’s complicated and it’s not really my story to tell.” Ash said sheepishly. Brock raised an eyebrow at this.

“I had a feeling there was more to the story, but I respected her privacy about that.” He said, crossing his arms. Ash smiled at the former Gym Leader’ decision and said Gym Leader just shrugged his shoulders. “All I know is that her friend was Hurting and she needed to see her.” Brock explained, thinking back to the first few days he’s been with Cadance.

A few days earlier…

After introducing himself to Cadance, Brock had offered to make her dinner while she somewhat explained her situation.

“I see, so you’re looking for your friend and you don’t know your way around.” Brock said while making two berry salads. Cadance shifted a bit and nodded, she didn’t want to hide the whole truth but she didn’t know Brock too well to trust him with Equestrian Knowledge.

“Yes, she ran off after her friends had left her and she left angry. I saw the hurt look on her face earlier today and she looked so… broken.” Cadance said with a sad look in her eyes. Brock gave the Princess a look of concern.

“I get it, you just wanna make sure she’s ok, right?” He asked. Cadance nodded.

“I’m not here to take her home like my aunt wanted to, I just… I-” Cadance couldn’t find the words, she knew what she wanted to do but Twilight’s words lingered in her mind.

“I’m done with them, I’m done with Equestria, I’m JUST DONE!”

Cadance flinched hearing those words, would Twilight even want to see her, would her new friend let her near Twilight? These questions plagued her mind and she could feel tears welling up in her eyes.

“Hey, it’s ok!” Cadance looked up and saw Brock holding out one of the salad bowls he made out to her. “There’s nothing wrong with worrying about your friend, believe me I know the feeling.” He said with a smile. Cadance looked between Brock and the Salad bowl before accepting the bowl and giving a grateful smile. Brock nodded and sat in front of Cadance.

“I used to travel with two very good friends of mine and let me tell you we’d always get into so much trouble together. Not that we would go looking, trouble would always find us somehow.” He said with a chuckle. Cadance was surprised by this, from how it sounded it seemed that Brock had been through a lot with his friends.

“So where are your friends, if you all were so close, why aren’t they with you?” She asked curiously before taking a bite out of her salad. Brock continued to smile and he looked to the sky.

“We all decided to part ways about a year ago. My friend Misty went off back to her hometown and took back the role as the town's Gym Leader and her training to become the best Water Pokemon Trainer. As for my friend Ash, he continued his journey to become a Pokemon Master and I know he’ll get there one day.” He said feeling nostalgic. Cadance took in everything Brock had told her, she didn’t understand much but from how it sounded it seemed like both of his friends were now pursuing their own passions and dreams. Though one of the names Brock mentioned stuck out to her.

“Brock, did you say Ash?” She asked. Brock looked back at Cadance and raised a brow.

“Um… yeah, why?” He asked back.

“Does he have a black ma- I mean black hair and a Yellow mouse by any chance?” She described. Brock gave the Princess a look of shock before speaking up again.

“Yea! How did you-” “He was with Twilight!” She exclaimed. The shock was still on Brock’s face as he processed what Cadance just said.

“Ash is in Hoenn, how come Professor Oak didn’t tell me about this?” He wondered.

“Professor Oak?” Cadance asked.

“Yea, I was asked by him and Professor Birch to do some research in Hoenn. I’m actually shocked he wouldn’t mention that Ash and Pikachu were headed to Hoenn, We could have been traveling together while I was helping with their research.” Brock explained. Cadance took a minute to think before she looked back at Brock.

“Brock I know it’s a bit much to ask, but would you mind if I traveled with you for a while. Since you know Ash and since he’s with Twilight maybe we can run into them along the way.” She asked with pleading eyes. Brock crossed his arms and smiled.

“Of course, after everything you told me I see no reason for us not to stick together.” He said. Cadance gave the Gym Leader a smile and gave a small bow.

“Thank you.”

Back in the present…

“And that’s what happened.” Brock said. Ash and Pikachu felt bad for Cadance and understood her feelings, but would Twilight. Budew and Marill stopped behind their Trainer and her former babysitter.

“Mar/Dew!” They both said. Twilight and Cadance ended their hug and the former kneeled down to them.

“Are you both alright?” She said before picking them both up.

“Marill!” Marill said with a nod.

“Budew!” Budew said, smiling at the Equestria girl. Cadance surprisingly wasn’t scared of the two Pokemon in Twilight’s arms having already seen both Brocks and wild Pokemon while traveling together. Twilight then turned back to Cadance and gave her a small smile.

“Cadance, this is Marill and Budew. Mary, Budew, this is my old babysitter Cadance.” She said. Budew and Marill smiled at the older Equestria girl and gave her a welcoming smile.

“Marill/Dew!” They said. Cadance couldn’t help but smile back at the two and she walked closer to them.

“Nice to meet you both too. Aren’t you two adorable!” She said petting the two Pokemon. Ash and Brock watched on and were glad that the two were calm between the two girls.

“Seems to be going well so far.” Ash said.

“Yea, I guess that’s a good sign.” Brock commented. Ash then looked at Brock.

“While they're talking, mind telling what you’re doing out here Brock. I thought you were taking care of the Pewter Gym when we parted ways back in Kanto.” Ash asked.

“Oh yea, guess I should explain that. You see, Professor Oak asked me to head to Hoenn to help Professor Birch and another friend of his with some research concerning Pokemon evolution.” This caught Ash and Pikachu’s interest and they continued listening.

“You see-” “WHAT DO YOU MEAN!?” Ash, Pikachu, Brok and Forretress all flinched and turned back to The Girls and Twilight had a look of shock on her face while Cadance looked down with a sad look.

“I just… I just wanted to come and make sure you were ok. I know that’s selfish and I’m not considering your feelings even after what you said when we saw each other last. If you’re angry I understand and if you want me to leave I will.” Cadance said not looking up. Twilight continued staring in shock as Marill and Budew looked between each other wondering how their trainer would answer.

“Oh man.” Ash said before rushing over to the two girls. Brock then pulled out a Pokeball and aimed it at Forretress.

“Things might get messy so it’s best you stay in your Pokeball for right now buddy.” He said before a red beam from the pokeball surrounded Forretress and returned it. With that done, Brock went after Ash. Twilight’s face softened and she sighed. She then thought back to her conversation with Ash when she left her friends in front of the Pokemon Center.

“I’m not angry with you.” She said in a surprisingly calm tone. Ash and Brock stopped when they heard Twilight speak and Cadance finally looked up at her.

“Twily?” She asked.

“I know you were just worried and you’re right I was angry. I said some things and I knocked you all unconscious out of anger.” Twilight then placed Marill and Budew on the ground and gave Cadance a hug. “I was lucky I had Ash to talk to when we left you all and I wanna tell you that I’m sorry. You did nothing wrong and I hurt you. I’m so so sorry.” She said in a sad tone. Cadance quickly wrapped her arms around the young girl and began stroking her hair.

“You don’t have to apologize to me, you never have too. I understand and I don’t blame you.” She said in a soft tone. Ash, Brock, Pikachu, Marill and Budew all took a sigh of relief seeing the two Equestria girls still on good terms. Ash then took this opportunity to speak up.

“Are you both ok?” He asked. The two girls then turned to Ash and Brock and nodded.

“That's good, you had us worried there for a bit.” Brock said.

“We’re sorry for worrying you and thank you for letting me talk to her… um… Ash, was it?” Cadance asked.

“Yup! Ash Ketchum, Pleasure to meet you and this is my buddy Pikachu.” Ash said introducing himself and his partner.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said waving to the Princess.

“The pleasure is mine, I’d like to thank you for taking care of Twilight. She means the world to me and I was so worried about her.” Cadance said, putting a hand on Twilight’s shoulder.

“It’s no problem and believe me she didn’t need to to take care of her. She has Marill and Budew by her side, those two are the ones really keeping her grounded.” Ash explained humbly.

“Marill/Bud.” Marill and Budew said, blushing at Ash’s words.

“Don’t get a big head you two.” Pikachu said with a smirk. Marill and Budew just stuck their tongues out at the yellow mouse.

“I guess it’s our turn for introductions, Twilight this is my pal Brock. He and I have been traveling together for a long time now and he’s the Leader of the Pewter City Gym.’ Ash explained.

“He’s also the one who helped me find you and Ash.” Cadance added. Twilight remembered Brock from Ash’s stories about his previous adventures and she smiled at him.

“It’s very nice to meet you Brock and Thank you for sticking with Cadance.” She said with a bow.

“Think nothing of it, besides…” Brock quickly went over to Cadance and took her hands. “I couldn’t just leave this lovely lady all by her lonesome.” She said with hearts in his eyes. Cadance just sighed as she had gotten used to Brock flirting with her. Ash and Pikachu just facepalmed while Twilight, Marill and Budew were very confused.

“Brock I told you, I’m really not looking for a relationship.” Cadance said, shaking her head.

“Aww don’t be like that, who knows what the future will bri-OW!!!!” Brock was cut off as Ash was now pulling on his ear.

“I swear, you’ll never change will you! You heard the Lady, she’s not interested!” He said pulling his friend away from the princess.

“GAH! Come on man, when did you become Misty!?” Brock spazzed as his ear was in danger of being pulled off.

“Since she’s not here to keep you off the ladies, the job falls to me!” Ash said as he forced Brock onto the ground by his ear. Brock just sat there with tears in his eyes and Pikachu was laughing at the scene in front of him.

“I’ve missed this!” He said through his laughter, Twilight and Cadance as well as Twilight’s Pokemon continued to watch on with confusion on their faces.

“It seems like this is a normal occurrence.” Twilight theorized.

“Yes, I’ve realized.” Cadance said with a chuckle. Marill and Budew decided to ask Pikachu about this later. Ash then went back over to the girls with an apologetic look on his face.

“Sorry about that and sorry if Brock has done something similar to you while you were traveling with him.” He said in an annoyed tone. Cadance chuckled again and waved it off.

“It’s ok, don’t worry about it too much.” She said. Just then a small rumbling could be heard by everyone and soon all eyes were on Twilight.

“Oh um I guess we did kinda rush through Lunch.” She said with a blush. Cadence giggled while Ash and Pikachu chuckled.

“If you’re hungry then just leave it to me!” The group looked back to Brock and saw that he pulled a soup ladle from his bag.

“I’ll rustle us up some stew.” He said with a confident smile. Ash and Pikachu immediately cheered on their friend.

“Oh yeah, it’s been a long time since we’ve had your cooking Brock.” Ash said. “Pika!” Pikachu said, nodding his head. Budew and Marill haven’t seen Ash and Pikachu this happy before and wondered why.

“Pikachu, Marill and Budew can eat first. I have nutritious homemade pokemon food for Electric, Water and Grass Types, so you three are gonna be in for a real treat.” Brock said, pulling out three bowls of Pokemon food. Pikachu then jumped off of Ash’s shoulder and Then began pushing Marill and Budew over to Brock.

“Come on you two, yout taste buds are about to die and go to heaven.” Pikachu said with a massive smile on his face. Marill and Budew simply looked at one another.

“I’m guessing you really like this guy's food huh?” Marill asked Pikachu.

“That's a bit of an understatement from how he’s pushing us.” Budew said glaring at the yellow mouse.

“Just trust me.” Pikachu then stopped them in front of Brock who lowered the three bowls in front of them. Pikachu started eating immediately while Marill and Budew just stared at the bowls.

“Well?” The two Pokemon turned to Twilight who smiled at them. “Aren’t you two gonna dig in?” She asked them. Marill and Budew then looked back at the bowls and Budew then took a bite. After a few seconds of chewing, Budew’s eyes widened in shock and Marill began to worry.

“Dew, are you ok?” She asked her teammate. Budew didn’t answer for a few seconds as she stared back at the bowl.

“It’s… it’s… SO GOOD!” She exclaimed as she began eating once again. Marill’s eyes widened and she began eating her food as well.

“Oh My Arceus! THIS IS AMAZING!!” Marill exclaimed with a massive smile on her face.

“Told ya!” Pikachu said. Ash, Brock, Twilight and Cadance all laughed at the three Pokemon.

“They’re all in Heaven right now.” Ash commented.

“Oh yeah, they’re very happy.” Twilight agreed.

“Brock’s cooking is one of a kind. I've had good food before but his is the best I’ve had.” Cadance said.

“Alright now that those three are taken care of, let’s get our food ready.” Brock said, preparing to fix their dinner.

“ALL RIGHT!” Ash, Twilight and Cadance cheered.

With the Taillow Flock…

After Forretress’s Explosion, the Flock of Taillow all reconvened in the middle of the forest and the Leader wasn’t happy. She was resting in a tree with an irritated look on her face.

“What the hell was that? How dare someone ruin my battle with that Pikachu! I finally found myself a worthy opponent and then it’s just taken from me!” She said angrily. Just then, another Taillow landed next to the leader.

“Ma’am, are you alright? The flock is worried about you.” He said. The Leader looked on at the flock and saw worried expressions on their faces. She then took a breath and turned to her friend.

“Forgive me, I’m just irritated.” she said.

“I understand why, whoever caused that explosion interrupted your battle with that Pikachu. I have to say, I haven’t seen you so fired up in a long time. You liked them huh, the Pikachu and his human?” He asked. The Leader said nothing, she recalled the fierce looks of Ash and Pikachu and she couldn’t get them out of her mind.

“Their fighting spirits were unlike any I’ve seen before and I can resonate with that.” She then smiled and took to the skies and turned to her friend. “Lieutenant, you’re in charge!” She said before flying off. Her friend, the Lieutenant, widened his eyes and called out to her.

“Hold on! Where are you going!?” He yelled.

“To finish that fight!” The leader was now out of sight of the flock. The Lieutenant just sighed and got the attention of the Flock.

“Ok everyone, while the leader is having her fun, we need to finish clearing out this forest.” The Flock then all flew in front of the Lieutenant and were ready to receive their orders.

“Arbok, Poison Sting!” Suddenly, multiple purple pins began hitting the Lieutenant and he fell to the ground poisoned and in pain. His ‘Guts’ Ability was activated, but the poison was slowly draining his strength. The Flock quickly headed over to their second in command but then a Meowth with his claws extended and covered in a purple tint landed in front of them.

“Ah ah ah!~ You wouldn’t want him to be hurt worse than he already is, would ya?” Meowth asks with a sinister smile on his face. The Flock stopped their advances and laughter could be heard behind them.

“Well done Arbok, you as well Meowth.” Jessie said with a cackle.

“Now dear Taillow, if you all want your friend here to stay safe, You’ll have to do a small job for us.” James said with his arms crossed.

Back with the group…

Brock was busy mixing the stew that he made for Himself and his friends.

“Alright, just about done.” He said. He then tilted his head and saw Ash and Twilight looking at the stew with their mouths watering. “Uh guys, you’re drooling on me.” He said with a chuckle. Cadance giggled at the two and their antics.

“Sorry, it’s just-” “It smells so good!” Twilight said, finishing Ash’s comment. Brock then stopped stirring and turned to the two.

“Well, it will be done soon. Until then, I have a small surprise for you and Pikachu, Ash.” He said with a smile. Ash raised a Brow and Pikachu who finished his meal with Marill and Budew was curious as well. Brock then went over to his bag and pulled out a Pokeball. “An old friend decided to come along with me when I was asked to come to Hoenn.” Brock then threw the Pokeball and it soon released a reddish-orange fox-like Pokemon with six curled tails. Ash and Pikachu’s eyes widened before smiles appeared on their faces!

“Vulpix!” The Fox said with a small smile.

“No way!” Ash Exclaimed.

“PIKA PI!” Pika said, running over to his old friend. The Fox saw the yellow mouse running over to her and she smiled.

“Vul!” The fox called out before getting Tackled by Pikachu.

“Really, Did you have to Tackle me? You don’t even know that move.” The Fox sassed.

“Nice to see you too Pixie!” Pikachu said, nuzzling his old friend. Ash then turned to Brock.

“What are you doing with Vulpix? I thought you gave her back to Suzie.” Ash said.

“I did, but apparently Vulpix has been feeling really down ever since we left her. Suzie called me up and said that Vulpix didn’t like staying in one place for too long. So when I got to Hoenn, she sent it over to me and said that she’s free to travel with me for as long as she wants.” Brock explained. Ash nodded and looked back at Vulpix and Pikachu who were now chatting with each other. Cadance and Twilight watched on in confusion and Twilight quickly Pulled out her Pokedex.

Vulpix, the Fox Pokemon!

Inside Vulpix’s body burns a flame that never goes out. During the daytime, when the temperatures rise, this Pokémon releases flames from its mouth to prevent its body from growing too hot.

“A Fire-Type and it’s so cute!” Twilight gushed! Cadance nodded furiously in agreement. Marill and Budew had different opinions of the fox.

“I’m gonna take a wild Guess and say that Pikachu and The Fox know each other.” Budew said with a small smirk on her face. Marill didn’t answer her green partner as she was too busy watching Pikachu and Vulpix hugging with a pout on her face. Budew saw this and her smirk just got wider.

“Oh my! Mary, are you jealous?” She asked in a teasing tone. Marill snapped out of her thoughts and looked at the Grass-Type with a look of shock.

“Wha-WHAT! Jealous! ME! Of course not! What do I have to be jealous about? Pikachu is just catching up with a new friend. He’s allowed too, isn’t he?” Marill asked before turning away with her head held high. Budew kept her smirk and rolled her eyes before walking over to the fox and the yellow mouse. Twilight and Cadance saw Budew walking over to the boys and their pokemon and they followed suit. Marill was the last to follow both not wanting to be left out and wanting to know more about this new ‘companion’ of theirs. Pikachu and Vulpix separated and their respective trainers kneeled down to them.

“It’s been a long time, huh Vulpix?” Ash said petting the orange fox.

“Vul!” Vulpix said happy to see Ash again. Twilight and Marill had shown up and kneeled down as well.

“Aww, she's so cute!” Twilight gushed, causing Vulpix to jump behind Pikachu.

“Brock, you haven’t shown me Vulpix.” Cadance commented. Brock chuckled.

“Yea sorry about that, Vulpix isn’t used to new people. I hoped once we met up with Ash she would feel better with a few familiar faces around.” He explained. Pikachu glanced behind him and he smirked.

“Still a scardy fox I see.” He teased.

“Quiet you!” Vulpix said turning away with her head held high. Pikachu snickered before noticing Marill and Budew walking up to them.

“Chill Pixie, come meet some friends of mine.” Vulpix turned back and saw the Blue Mouse and the Green Bud Pokemon in front of them.

“Pixie, this is Marill and Budew. They and their trainer Twilight have been traveling with us since we got to Hoenn.” Pikachu then turned to Marill and Budew.

“Girls this is Vulpix, she’s an old friend of mine from Kanto.” He introduced. There was silence for a few seconds before Budew walked up to the fox pokemon and smiled.

“Hi there, Budew’s the name. Nice to meet you.” She said in a sweet tone. Vulpix looked over the Grass-Type and she put a paw on Budew's head.

“The Pleasure is mine, any friend of Ash and Pikachu is a Friend of mine.” She said. Budew nodded and her smile got wider. Pikachu was happy to see his friends getting along, but noticed Marill hadn’t said anything and he went over to her.

“You cool?” He asked. Marill looked at the yellow mouse and sighed.

“It’s fine, it's just you and Her seem very close.” She said in a condescending tone. Pikachu raised an eyebrow.

“Of course we’re close, me and Pixie have been traveling for years before we parted ways back in Johto. She is one of my best pals.” Pikachu explained. Marill took in Pikachu’s words and Nodded before going over to Vulpix who was still conversing with Budew.

“Hello.” She said. Vupix looked over the Blue Mouse and approached her.

“Hello there Marill, I hope the yellow dolt hasn’t caused you and your teammate any trouble since meeting you.” She said. Pikachu fell to the ground in a comedic fashion.

“HEY!” He whined. The Fox Pokemon looked over to her old friend and shook her head.

“Oh don’t pretend that wherever you and Ash go trouble is always sure to follow.” She said with a smirk. Pikachu really wanted to argue, but he really couldn’t. Marill watched this exchange between the two old friends and she giggled.

“She’s got you there Pikachu, we always find ourselves in some sort of trouble.” She said. Budew began laughing at the Yellow Mouse who just sighed.

“Ok yea, it’s kinda true.” Pikachu said in defeat. Ash and the others all smiled, happy to see all their pokemon getting along.

“Seems like Mary and Dew are happy to have a new friend.” Twilight said.

“If by that you mean that they got someone else to tease Pikachu then yea.” Ash commented with a chuckle.

“PIKA!” Pikachu said feeling betrayed by his trainer. Brock and Cadance began laughing at the group's antics.

“I can see why you want to stick with Ash. Never a dull moment, huh?” She asked Twilight.

“I guess you can say that.” Twilight answered in between her laughter. Cadance was glad to see a smile on her friend’s face.

“Alright, I better check on the-”

“TAILLOW!”

Everyone jumped and turned to see the Taillow Leader flying towards them.

“Oh no.” Twilight said standing up along with everyone else. Pikachu saw the Lead Taillow and he narrowed his eyes.

“She came back.” Ash said getting in front of everyone. The Lead Taillow was flying in front of the group and her eyes landed on Pikachu.

“We got a score to settle!” She said in an angry tone. Pikachu frowned and ran next to his trainer. Ash saw this and smiled.

“She came back for a battle right?” He asked his partner. Pikachu nodded. Twilight and Cadance began to worry.

“Fight, what for?” Cadance asked in confusion.

“I guess Taillow wants to see which is stronger. Strong opponents always make Taillow want to battle and since they didn’t finish last time-” “Taillow wants a clear winner.” Twilight said finishing Brock’s explanation. Cadance understood, but she wasn’t one for fighting. Budew and Marill looked at the scene feeling very anxious.

“Well, we were talking about how they always get into trouble.” Budew said.

“Oh Pikachu.” Marill said in a worried tone.

“Calm down you two.” Vulpix watched on with a serious expression. “Ash and Pikachu will be fine, they’ve both handled worse. Just have a little faith.” She said. Budew and Marill both saw how calm Vulpix was and they both nodded. Ash kept his smile on his face and finally spoke up.

“You wanna settle things with Pikachu, Right?” Ash asked the Lead Taillow.

“Tail Taillow.” She said with a nod.

“Alright then, Pikachu you ready to go!?” He asked his partner.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said as he ran in front of his trainer and stared down the Taillow.

“Ready?” He asked her.

“Always.” She answered.

“Let’s get this Started! Pikachu, Quick Attack!” Ash commanded. Pikachu was soon covered in a white aura and with great speed charged the Taillow. Taillow responded by also using Quick Attack and charging Pikachu. The Two Pokemon Collided and both were trying to overpower the other.

“GRR… GO DOWN!” Taillow yelled.

“YOU FIRST!” Pikachu yelled back.

Author's Note

AND THE BATTLE BEGINS! I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and the next one will end the Taillow arc lol. All Comments and Critisisms are welcome and I hope everyone enjoyed seeing Brock and Vulpix again. I'll see you all in August for the Next Chapter, until then have a Sensational Day!

You Never can Taillow! Pt.4

Narrator: After a reunion between Ash and Brock as well as Twilight and Cadance, Ash and Pikachu found themselves challenged by the Taillow Flocks Leader! After a fierce battle that ended in a draw, the Flock had returned and somehow are now working for Team Rocket! How will this situation unfold, find out now!

Pokemon Advanced

"Team Rocket!" Ash and Brock said at the same time. Cadance was even more confused now.

"Team Rocket, who are they?" She asked curiously.

"Bad news that's what, they're a group of crooks who steal other people's Pokemon." Twilight explained to her former babysitter. Cadance's eyes widened and she glared at the trio.

"Stealing Pokemon, what is wrong with you!?" She seethed. The trio just laughed at Cadance.

"Oh please, there is nothing wrong with us. Our goals are simple: assemble an army of powerful and rare Pokemon to take over the world." Jessie explained with a smirk.

"Yes and our army begins with this flock of Taillow." James said, gesturing to the Flock.

"And what better way to get them to do as we tell'em then threaten their little friend here." Meowth said as he revealed the still poisoned Lieutenant bound to a metal ring.

"Lieutenant!" Taillow said with worry in her voice. Lieutenant Taillow slowly opened his eyes and lowered his head.

"I'm sorry Chief, I let you down." He said. Taillow's eyes were filled with hatred and she took to the air before looking at Team Rocket.

"YOU'LL PAY FOR HURTING MY LIEUTENANT!" She screamed before charging the trio. As she neared them though, Meowth extended his claws and put them near the Lieutenant's neck causing her to stop dead in her tracks.

"One inch closer and the good Lieutenant here gets worse than the poison!" Taillow growled at Meowth and this caused the group to tense up.

"What do we do?" Twilight asked in worry. Ash and Brock wanted so badly to deal with this as they usually do, but with Taillow being held captive they couldn't do anything.

"What you're going to do is hand over Pikachu and Marill!" Jessie said, pulling a Glass and barred cage from the balloon. Ash and Twilight both growled at the criminals in front of them as did Pikachu and Marill.

"Please tell me we have a plan?" Budew whispered.

"Yea it's called: give ourselves up." Pikachu said in a serious tone.

"You can't be serious?"

"Pixie, do we have any other options here? I don't want that Taillow's life on my conscience." Vulpix gritted her teeth at the yellow mouse, but she knew he was right. Ash was confused though.

"Why do you want Marill, you three have only ever wanted Pikachu." Jessie smiled at the question.

"We've seen what Marill could do since the Twerpette joined up and we've decided that it's quite the Power player!" She explained. Twilight was beyond livid, she wanted nothing more than to send those three flying off as they usually do but with the odds stacked against them like this it was impossible. Jesse then opened the two cages.

"Alright you two, in you go and no funny business!" Pikachu and Marill both looked at one another as did Ash and Twilight.

"Fine!" They all said at the same time causing Taillow to widen her eyes in shock and turn to Marill and Pikachu.

"Are you both insane!? Why would you-" "Because it's the right thing to do!" Pikachu said cutting Taillow off.

"He's right, we have to." Marill said sadly. Taillow just flew there with an incredulous look on her face and she didn't know what to say. Brock could have thrown out Forretress, but knew it was too risky. Cadance hand no idea what to do either, she wasn't a trainer and she didn't have any pokemon to help her. Ash and Twilight both picked up their respective partners and they began walking over to the two cages.

"Remember, no funny business." James gestured to Meowth who put his claws closer to the Taillow Lieutenant. Both trainers growled, but continued onward before putting both pokemon in their respective cages. Jessie closed the cages and smirked.

"Very good, now back off and we'll let the good Lieutenant go." Twilight and Ash highly doubted this, but they did as they were told and went back to Brock and Cadance.

"Very Good!" James then grabbed both cages and put them back into the balloon. Taillow was still watching all of this and she was so confused.

"Why would they go this far for a random Pokemon they just met, I don't get it." Jessie and James then jumped back into the balloon and upon seeing Ash and Twilight return to Brack and Cadance they smirked.

"Perfect, now for a clean getaway. Meowth, let's start making tracks!" James said.

"Righty-o! Now you Twerps and Taillow are all gonna stay right there and only when me and my pals are a safe distance will we send back the good Lieutenant." Meowth explained as he jumped into the Balloon with the Taillow Flock's second in command. The trainers and the Taillow Flock all glared at Team Rocket while Marill and Pikachu and Marill could only growl in anger.

"We have to do something." Marill Whispered.

"I don't think there's anything we can do right now, one false move and that Taillow is done for." Pikachu said, gritting his teeth. Marill looked down and closed her eyes.

Ash wished so badly Charizard or Heracross to just show up out of nowhere and Knock these jokers out of the sky, but he knew better than to risk his friends safety like that.

"Ash, you got a plan?" Brock asked quietly. Twilight and Cadance also looked at the Kanto resident with hope, but he just shook his head. "Sorry guys, not this time." Ash said, looking down. Twilight balled her hand into a fist as she watched the Trio's Balloon ascending. Jessie, James and Meowth all began to laugh.

"I can't believe it, after all this time we finally won!"

"Wait til the Boss gets a load of this!"

"We'll be chillin on a beach for the rest of our lives after this!

"Wobbuffet!"

Marill and Pikachu could only roll their eyes while the Taillow lieutenant was leaning against Pikachu's cage with a glare on his face.

"I can't believe these idiots got the better of me like that." The Lieutenant said, looking down in shame. Pikachu looked at the Flying-Type and Shook his Head.

"Don't blame yourself, I've had my share of Team Rocket capturing me loads of times. They really don't know when to give up." Marill Nodded her head.

"He's right, it's not your fault." While the Lieutenant appreciated the words, they didn't help him feel any better.

"Thanks, but I don't think we're making it out of this one. Those three idiots said they would release me at a safe distance, we all know that's a lie." Pikachu knew all too well how Team Rocket worked so this didn't really surprise him. Marill then sighed and sat in her cage as tears began to fall from her eyes.

"This is ridiculous, I've only been with Twilight for a few days and now I might not see her again." Pikachu and the Lieutenant saw this and wanted to comfort the blue mouse, but before they could…

"Quit your crying Blue." Pikachu, Marill and the Lieutenant all jumped at the sudden invisible voice. Suddenly, the cages and the Lieutenant were now covered in a purple aura and lifted out of the balloon while Team Rocket was still gloating. Marill saw the purple aura around the cage and her eyes widened.

"Misdreavus?"

"Shut it! You want them to notice? Now keep quiet and let me concentrate!" Pikachu and the Lieutenant were very confused by the conversation between Marill and the invisible voice, but they weren't complaining. The three were now out of the Balloon and were descending behind it, which didn't go unnoticed by the group and the Taillow Flock.

"What in the- are you guys seeing this?" Ash asked quietly.

"It's not just you pal, Pikachu and the others are free!" Brock said with a smile. Cadance was also smiling, but Twilight was confused as were Vulpix and Budew.

"But how?"

"Are you complaining, Pixie?"

"No I'm not, I'm just very confused."

"You ain't alone Foxy!" Budew and Marill looked up at Taillow who was looking at the Balloon with a smirk on her face. As The group and the Taillow Flock all watched as Pikachu, Marill and the lieutenant were all lowered by the invisible Misdreavus, Team Rocket kept ascending higher and higher into the air.

"Alright let's beat it!" Jessie said with a smile.

"Roger! Meowth, Make sure our guests are comfortable will you? I need to set our course." James said, pulling out a small remote control.

"You got it! Hope you kiddies are settled in because… AHHHHHHHHHH! WHERE DID THEY GO!" Meowth Yelled in a panic. Jessies and James looked back as well and both adopted the horrified look on Meowth's face.

"What the Hell!"

"HOW DID THEY-" James Looked behind the Balloon and saw Pikachu, Marill and the Lieutenant being lowered to the ground. "There they are!" He said as they landed on the ground. Jessie gritted her teeth knowing what would happen if they didn't get them back.

"We need to Hurry! Get them back on this balloon now!" Ash heard this and knew it was time for action.

"Brock!"

"On it! Vulpix, Fire Spin!" Vulpix wasted no time running up to the balloon and jumping into the air!

Vul-PIX!" Vulpix screamed as she released multiple rings of fire that surrounded the Balloon. Team Rocket tried to escape but the fires surrounding them were too hot. Ash then ran over to Pikachu, Marill and the Lieutenant with the rest of the group plus Taillow right behind him.

"Pikachu!"

"Mary!

"Brock, can you help the Taillow's friend?"

"I'll do my best Cadance." As they reached the cages, Ash and Twilight attempted to free their partners all the while Brock and Cadance were tending to the lieutenant with the Taillow watching carefully.

"Tail Taillow!" She screeched at the Breeder. Brock turned his head to Taillow and nodded his head.

"I'll do whatever I can to help your friend, I promise." Cadance took the small bird into her arms and nodded her head. Taillow looked over the Breeder and the Princess of Love and she saw the determined looks on their faces. she nodded her head at them and flew over to Ash and Twilight. Brock and Cadance then ran off with the lieutenant and Cadance Looked up to the Flock who was watching them. "We're going to help your friend, but you need to cover us while we do so." She said to them. The Flock looked at one another for a few seconds before looking at each and every Taillow began to surround Brock and Cadance like a protective wall with Vulpix in the front. The Breeder and the Princess of Love smiled and quickly put their attention back on the lieutenant. Ash and Twilight had finally opened the cages after a few failed attempts. Marill and Piakchu both jumped into respective trainers arms.

"Pikachu!

"Pika Pi!

"Mary/Bud"

"Marill Mar!"

Team Rocket saw all of this through the flames and they all were getting a very bad feeling.

"We Need to take back control of this!" Jessie said pulling out a Pokeball!

"Agreed! "James said Pulling out two Pokeballs.

"Arbok, Let's GO!"

Weezing, Cacnea!" Arbok, Weezing and Cacnea all emerged from their pokeballs ready for battle.

"Cacnea, use Sandstorm and get rid of this Fire!" James commanded. Cacnea jumped onto the railing on the balloon basket and raised his hands.

"CACNEA!" Cacnea's eyes began to glow and out of nowhere a massive sandstorm began to cover the area causing the fire to dissipate.

"Whoa! That's some sandstorm!" Ash said as he and Pikachu looked up at the small green cactus pokemon causing the sandstorm and they were impressed. "I guess Team Rocket decided to finally upgrade." He said standing up.

"Pika Pika." Pikachu said with a nod. Twilight, Marill and Budew stood with Ash and Pikachu. Taillow soon joined as well and landed next to Pikachu.

"Joining the fun I see." Pikachu said with a smirk.

"You didn't think I was gonna miss this, did you?" Taillow then looked to Ash and nodded her head to him. Ash quickly knew what this meant and he smiled.

"I got you Taillow, Ready Twi?"

"Oh yeah! Time for payback, you two ready?" Twilight said with a serious look.

"Mar/Bud!"

"I wonder where Misdreavus went?" Marill thought to herself.

The sandstorm subsided and Team Rocket landed their Balloon allowing their pokemon to jump out.

"Let's get this over with! Arbok, Poison Sting!" Jessie commanded!

"AR-BOK!" Arbok yelled as he released multiple purple pins from his mouth that headed for Pikachu and Taillow

"Weezing, Sludge Bomb! Cacnea, Pin Missile! James commanded.

"Cacnea/Weezing!" The cactus pokemon fired multiple while pins from his arms while Weezing shot large purple balls of sludge from his mouth aiming for Marill and Budew.

"Taillow, Boomburst!"

"TAILLOW!" Taillow screeched as she released large soundwaves towards Team Rocket causing the attacks heading towards them to dissipate.

"No way!" Team Rocket said in shock!

"Great job Taillow!" Ash complimented.

"Tail Taillow!" Twilight smiled at the tiny bird and quickly put her attention back on Team Rocket.

"Our Turn! Mary use Water Gun on Arbok and Budew use Bullet Seed on Cacnea!" Budew and Marill jumped into the air and fired their respective attacks.

"Pikachu and Taillow, Quick Attack on Weezing!" Both Pikachu and Tailow Took off at blinding speed and slammed into Weezing causing him to fall to the ground. At the same time, Marill's Water Gun and Budew's Bullet Seed hit their marks and sent Arbok and Cacnea back a few feet.

"Arbok!"

"Weezing Cacnea!" Ash and Twilight smiled at the damage they caused and decided to keep the Pressure on.

"Marill use Rollout on Arbok! Budew use Bullet Seed on Cacnea again."

"Pikachu ThunderBolt! Taillow, Wing Attack!" All four pokemon readied their attacks but James quickly pulled himself together.

"Cacnea uses Sandstorm!" Cacnea got up and swung his arms out creating another Sandstorm. Pikachu and Taillow did their best to resist being blown away but Marill and Budew weren't so lucky.

"MARILL/BUD!" Twilight's pokemon yelled at them both got swept up by the Sandstorm.

"Mary! Budew!" Twilight said in a worried tone. Jessie then composed herself and smirked.

"Arbok, let's aid our new green friend with Acid!" Arbok nodded and spewed purple liquid from his mouth. The Acid attack mixed with the Sandstorm turning it purple and damaging Marill and Budew more.

"Talk about a combo and since Marill's a Fairy Type it's doing more damage to her! Taillow Break up that poisonous Sandstorm with Boomburst!" Ash Commanded.

" Oh no you don't, Weezing use Sludge Bomb!"

"Pikachu Thunderbolt!" Pikachu quickly got in front of Weezing and released a bolt of electricity and multiple balls on sludge respectively causing a massive explosion. Weezing was knocked into Arbok and Cacnea while Pikachu landed next to Ash. In the meantime, Taillow was flying towards the sandstorm with determination in her eyes.

"TAIL!" She screeched as the soundwaves she released caused the Sandstorm to dissipate and free Marill and Budew.

"Mar/Bud!" They both said falling to the ground.

"Pikachu, Taillow, Quick Attack and catch them both!" Taillow took off and caught Budew while Pikachu caught Marill.

"Are you ok Mary?"

"I'm fine Pikachu, don't worry." Marill said with a small smile.

"You good Greeny?"

"I'm good! Come on, let's finish this!" Taillow and Budew landed next to Marill and Pikachu. Team Rocket had gotten back up after the explosion and were ready to go again.

"I've had enough of this! Arbok, Poison Fang!"

"I'm right behind you! Weezing, Tackle! Cacnea, Needle Arm!"

"I'll join in too! Night Slash!" Meowth said, rushing towards the group with his teammates. Ash and Twilight looked towards one another and smirked.

"Pikachu, Thunder! Taillow, Boomburst!"

"Marill, Water Gun! Budew, Bullet Seed!"

"PIKA-CHU!" The yellow mouse then released a massive lightning bolt from his cheeks and stuck the approaching Arbok and pushed him back to Jessie.

"TALLOW!" The massive soundwaves that Taillow released stopped Meowth in his tracks and sent him back to Jessie and James as well.

"MARILL!" Marill Fired her Water Gun at Cacnea not doing much Damage, but the force pushed him back to James.

"BUDEW!" The Grass-Type fired multiple yellow seeds at Meowth causing him also to stop charging and was immediately pushed back to Jessie and James who were distraught.

"No!"

"This can't be happening!" Ash Smirked and decided that it was time to end this.

"Pikachu, ThunderBolt!" He commanded. Pikachu jumped into the air as his cheeks began to spark.

"PI-KA-CHU!" The yellow Released his attack that connected to Team rocket and their Balloon.

"AHHHHHH!" Team Rocket screamed before the electricity became too much for the Balloon and it exploded causing Team Rocket to fly off.

"WE WERE SO CLOSE THIS TIME!" Jessie complained.

"HOW IS IT WHAT WE ROSE SO FAR JUST TO FALL SO HARD!?" James asked in irritation.

"BLAME THE WRITERS!" Meowth yelled.

"WOBBUFFET!" Wobbuffet said with a Salute.

"WE'RE BLASTING OFF AGAIN!" Team Rocket yelled as they all disappeared into the wild blue yonder.

"GOOD RIDDANCE!" Ash and Twilight yelled before giving each other a high five. Pikachu, Marill, Budew and Taillow were also celebrating their victory.

"That was EPIC!" Taillow cheered!

"Not as Epic as you! Those Boombursts were amazing!" Pikachu complimented.

"No no my yellow friend, that's you! The Thunder was insane!"

"No way, I was just the back up for you during all of that!" Marill and Budew watched on with smiles as they watched Taillow and Pikachu kept gushing about one another.

"Those two are cut from the same cloth." Marill said with a giggle.

"You got that right! Both are stubborn, hard headed, strong and reliable." Budew joked, causing Marill to laugh. Marill soon stopped laughing after a few seconds and looked to the explosion site of Team Rocket's Balloon.

"I wonder where Misdreavus went, I never got to thank her." Ash and Twilight ran over to their respective Pokemon.

"Pikachu you were amazing! I expected nothing less from my buddy!" Ash said, petting Pikachu's head.

"Pika Pika!" Pikachu said happily. Ash then turned to the Taillow.

"Don't think you're getting left out of this! You were incredible, Taillow! I can see why you're the leader of your flock, You're really strong." He complimented. Taillow puffed out her chest at the compliment. Twilight had picked up both Marill and Budew and gave them a loving squeeze.

"I'm glad you both are alright!" She and Marill nuzzled the Equestria girl with smiles on their faces. Twilight then turned to Taillow who still had her chest puffed out. "Thank you Taillow." She said sincerely. Taillow looked at Twilight and she gave her a small salute.

"THAT WAS INCREDIBLE!" Ash and Twilight turned to see Cadance standing Next to Vulpix with smiles on their faces. The Taillow Flock were also cheering for their leader. "Your Teamwork, the attacks, the final blow! It was all so amazing!" Cadance gushed. Taillow looked to her flock and noticed that her lieutenant. She then flew away for Ash and Twilight and passed Cadance to get to Brock. "Taillow wait!" Cadance called out to the tiny bird. Taillow didn't listen and went straight for the Breeder and once she reached him…

"Lieutenant!" Taillow was now flying over Brock and what she saw…. Surprised her.

"There you go little guy, a second helping of Lum and Sitrus Berry Puree." Brock said, putting a small bowl in front of the Lieutenant.

"Tail Taillow!" The Lieutenant said, spreading his wings out in joy and began eating. Taillow just stared at her Lieutenant with wide eyes for a few seconds before landing next to him and Brock with narrowed eyes.

"Enjoying yourself, old friend?" She asked in a calm tone. The Lieutenant as well as the flock all froze knowing that their Leader was not happy with what she was seeing. The Lieutenant quickly swallowed his food and turned to his leader.

"Ma'am, it's good to see you safe and- OW!" Taillow had knocked the Lieutenant onto the ground with a strong swipe of her right wing.

"I SHOULD BE SAYING THAT TO YOU! YOU HAD ME WORRIED SICK!" She yelled! Brock Flinched at the scene in front of him as did the rest of the Taillow Flock.

"Sorry Ma'am." The Lieutenant said slowly getting up. Taillow just sighed and pulled her friend back up.

"Are you really ok?" She asked with concern in her voice. The Lieutenant shook off the pain and gave his leader a quick nod.

"I'm fine boss. That human over there made this amazing berry mix and after one bite I was healed up. I also couldn't help but ask for a second helping because it tasted so good." He said with a sheepish smile. Taillow sighed again and shook her head.

"Hopeless. You are Hopeless." The Lieutenant lowered his head in slight shame but lifted it when he felt two wings wrap around him.

"I'm glad you're ok." She said in a soft tone. The Lieutenant was in shock for a few seconds before returning the hug.

"Sorry I made you worry." Ash, Twilight, Cadance and Brock all smiled as did their respective pokemon and the Taillow Flock.

RING!

Everyone jumped at the sudden ringing and looked over to see the cooking timer going off and the pot of Stew slightly boiling over.

"AHHH MY STEW!"

"OUR LUNCH!"

"HOW DID WE FORGET THAT!?

"HOW IS IT STILL IN ONE PIECE AFTER EVERYTHING THAT JUST HAPPENED!"

While the Teens were all freaking out, Their Pokemon just shook their heads.

"They get too worked up over this stuff!" Vulpix said with a sigh.

"I know what you mean." Budew Added. Marill, and Pikachu just nodded. Brock Quickly pulled the lid off the pot and a wonderful aroma filled the area. Twilight, Ash and Cadance began to drool as the aroma hit their noses. Pikachu and the other Pokemon were no different and were ready to eat. The Taillow Flock along with the Lieutenant could also smell the homemade stew and were ready to take only for their Leader to give them a Glare.

"DON'T YOU DARE! " The Flock and the Lieutenant all froze in place at their leader's command. Ash saw this and he turned to Brock.

"Hey Brock, think the Taillow can join us for Lunch?" Brock looked at his long time friend and he smiled.

"Of course, I have enough ingredients for everyone! After everything they've been through, I'm sure they're all starving." Ash smiled back and he walked over to Taillow.

"Pardon me, Miss Leader?" He asked, ruffling her head. Taillow turned to the Trainer and her angry expression began to soften. "How would you and your Flock like to join us for Lunch? Brock says he has enough for everyone." Taillow stared at Ash for a few minutes before flashing him a smile.

"Tail Taillow!" She said with a nod before turning back to her Flock.

"Taillow! Taillow! Tail!" The Flock all gave expressions of joy and began cheering. Twilight and Cadance watched on in wonder at both Ash, Taillow and the Flock.

"He's quite the Human isn't he?" The Crystal Princess asked. Twilight turned to Cadance who had a huge smile on her face. "I mean one minute he's battling that Taillow with all his might and right now he's inviting her and her Flock to eat with us. Ash is somepo-one who is quite unpredictable." She explained.

"You got that right." The two Equestria girls looked over to Brock who was beginning to prep more stew. "Ash has always been like that, he may be a fierce battler but he also has a heart of gold. It doesn't matter who he battles with, win or lose he'll always treat his opponents with the utmost respect." He said with a smile. Cadance and Twilight nodded their heads and the latter turned back to Ash who was still conversing with the Taillow Leader.

"Candace is right, he is quite the Human."

It had been thirty minutes since Team Rocket was sent off into the sky and everyone was enjoying the amazing stew that Brock had made for them.

"Brock, you've really outdone yourself this time!" Ash said before putting another spoonful of stew in his mouth. Twilight had done the same and she nodded.

"I know Ash told me you were an amazing cook, but I never expected this! This Stew is incredible." Cadance nodded her head and looked towards the breeder.

"This is better than the berry salad you made for me when we met! So delicious!" Brock could only blush in embarrassment, he knew he was a decent cook but getting praised by so many people left him quite flustered.

"Aww come on guys, I'm not all that great." He said with a nervous chuckle. Ash, Twilight and Cadance could only laugh at the Breeder's flustered face. Meanwhile, Pikachu and the rest of the Pokemon were having their own little conversation with Taillow and the Lieutenant.

"Hold up! You took on a Donphan and a Graveler…ON YOUR OWN!" Budew shrieked as Taillow was telling a story of when she and her Flock were in another forest near Fortree City. Taillow just puffed out her chest.

"Those punks hurt my Flock, I wasn't just going to do nothing! So I taught them a Lesson and both of them were crying by the end of it." Pikachu, Budew, Marill, Vulpix and Forretress just looked at her with wide eyes.

"That's our Leader, she's very Loyal and she knows how to dish out pain." The Lieutenant said proudly. Forretress gave a hardy laugh after hearing that.

"Thank Arceus it was Pikachu you were fighting during our meeting in the forest. If you can handle a Graveler and a Donphan I don't think I'd stand much of a chance, Steel-Typing or not!" Taillow laughed along with the Steel and Bug-Type.

"Aw don't be selling yourself short, that Explosion you set off to save you friends was so powerful. I bet you could give me a good fight if you really wanted to." Forretress just shook his body.

"No thank you! Any Pokemon that can give Pikachu a hard time I'd like to stay away from." Marill, Budew and Vulpix all nodded at his statement.

"Indeed, Pikachu may be a Dolt but he's a powerful Dolt." Vulpix said with a chuckle. The group began to laugh at her comment while Pikachu just covered his face in embarrassment.

"I'm not that bad." He said quietly. Marill just patted the Yellow Mouse on his back trying her best to both make him feel better and to stop herself from laughing. Taillow stopped laughing and looked at the group in front of her with a smile on her face.

"You guys are alright, honestly I've never had this much fun in my life." The Lieutenant nodded at his Leader's comment.

"This truly has been a pleasant experience, you all are quite the ensemble of characters." The group smiled back at the two Taillow.

"You both aren't too bad yourselves, You really know how to liven up someone's day." Pikachu said, giving the Taillow Leader a smirk. Taillow returned the smirk, she wouldn't say it out right but she had gained a lot of respect for the yellow mouse. She had only known him for a few hours and she felt a certain level of comradery form when she fought with him earlier. Before anything else could be said, a Young Taillow from the flock landed in front of the group.

"Ma'am, Lieutenant! Our Scouts we sent out earlier have double checked the area! All the food in the vicinity has been cleared out and as soon as the rest of the flock is done eating here we'll be ready to move out as soon as you both are!" He said with a salute. Taillow heard this and she felt a slight pain in her heart, but she pushed it down and addressed her follower. The lieutenant took notice of this but decided to stay quiet.

"Good work! Tell the Flock once they get their fill our new friends' amazing stew we'll head out!" The young Taillow saluted once again and went to deliver the orders to the rest of the flock. Taillow then looked back at the group who looked slightly sad.

"Heading out already?" Pikachu asked. Taillow flinched a bit once again being noticed by the lieutenant.

"Um… yeah. The forest is cleared out, we have to move on." She said looking down at the ground. Marill, Vulpix, Budew and Forretress gave the Flying-Type sad looks while Pikachu gave a small smile.

"I'll be honest, I was getting used to having you around." Taillow looked up to the Yellow Mouse and she smiled back at him.

"Yea."

Soon, Taillow Flock had finished up their food and were now taking to the Skies again ready to head to their next destination.

"Looks like the Taillow are all heading out of here." Twilight said, looking up at the Flock. Brock looked up at them as well.

"All the food in the area must be gone, they're probably going to move on." He theorized.

"Make sense." Cadance commented. Ash watched the Flock as well, but his gaze fell to their Leader and she looked sad.

"Is she alright?" He thought to himself. The four trainers then stood up and walked up to their Pokemon, Taillow and the Lieutenant.

"Heading off?" Ash asked the two Flying Types. Taillow and the Lieutenant both nodded their heads but the former was a bit hesitant. Twilight and cadance went up to the two birds and crouched down in front of them.

"I guess this is it then." Twilight then began petting the Taillow leader. "Thank you so much for what you did for us. You saved Marill and Pikachu and I'll forever be grateful for that." She said, giving the small bird a warm smile. Cadance did the same with the Lieutenant.

"You keep yourselves out of trouble, you don't want us worrying about you too much." She said, The lieutenant gave a sheepish smile and nodded his head. Brock then stepped up and waved to the Flock.

"Hope you all enjoyed the Stew!" The Flock all gave an appreciative cheer for Brock causing the Breeder to smile. Ash then went over to Taillow and petted her as well.

"Your flock is really lucky, they have such a strong leader! You make sure to keep them all safe, got it?" Taillow just stared at the trainer in front of her and she gave a small nod. Pikachu then hopped on Ash's shoulder and waved to her. The lieutenant then took to the skies and was flying alongside the Flock.

"Ready Boss?" He asked. Taillow between both her Flock and Ash who was still smiling at her. The Lieutenant as well as the Flock all saw the hesitation in their leaders eyes and the former gave a sigh.

"Yea, I'm coming." Taillow then gave a small wave to Ash and Pikachu before joining her Flock in the sky. "Alright, let's move out!" She ordered. The Lieutenant and the Flock just continued to stare at her, none of them were moving and she was puzzled as to the reason.

"What's up, what are all of you just floating there?" The Lieutenant flew over to her and shook his head.

"You don't want to leave those two, do you?" Taillow's eyes widened at her second in command, he didn't stop there though. "I understand why, Ash and his Pikachu are different from any other Human and Pokemon we've met before. You've always been attracted to strong people and Pokemon so It's only natural that you'd be drawn to them." Taillow lowered her head, she couldn't deny the connection she had made with Ash and Pikachu.

"It doesn't matter, I have a respos-" "Nope I'm gonna stop you right there!" The Lieutenant said cutting his leader off. "You don't need to worry about us all the time, We can take care of ourselves. Don't let us stop you from doing what you wanna do, if you wanna stay then stay." Taillow began to tear up at her lieutenant's words and she gave him a hug to which he welcomed.

"You are the best Lieutenant I've ever had!"

"And you're the best Leader we've ever had." The two birds ended their hug and they both looked to the rest of the flock who were smiling at them though they were sad knowing what was coming. Taillow flew forward and began to speak.

"My fellow Taillow, it's been an honor to work with you all! I've spent many years working with and Leading you, but now I'm sorry to say I have to step down. I know you all will be sad to see me go but know that I leave you all in good wings!" She then turned to the Lieutenant. "It's all you old friend." The Lieutenant turned Leader, gave her a salute and looked to his Flock.

"Don't think just because she stepped down that you all can start being Lazy!" The Flock flew at attention at their new leader's tone. "I want nothing less than your Best! I want you all to commit a thousand percent to the Flock! I want… To know that I'm humbled to be your new Leader and I swear I will not let you down!" The Flock could only look at the former Lieutenant with proud expressions on their faces and They weren't the only ones. Taillow was also proud of her friend. The New Leader then turned back to Taillow and gestured over to Ash and his group who all had confused looks on their faces.

"What's going on up there?" Cadance asked. Twilight and Marill also wondered what the Taillow Flock was discussing.

"I'm not sure, I figured they would have left by now."

"Mar Marill?"

"They could be talking about where they're going next?" Brock theorized. Ash and Pikachu just watched in silence, they were very curious about what was happening up there. Taillow then flew down from the Flock and landed on top of Ash's head before taking his hat again.

"HEY!" Taillow just smirked at the trainer's reaction as she flew around him. "Are we really going through this again!?" Ash complained trying to get his hat back. Pikachu just watched with a smile on his face, he would always tease Ash like this and Taillow seemed to enjoy it as well. Taillow finally stopped teasing and placed Ash's hat back on his head. Brock, Twilight and Cadance all began to chuckle at Ash's struggle as well.

"What was that all about?" He asked, fixing his hat.

"Tail! Taillow!" She said before landing on his left shoulder. Pikachu's eyes widened at Taillow's words.

"Pika Pi Pikachu?" He asked in concern. Taillow just nodded and looked over to Ash.

"Tail! Tail Taillow!" Ash stared at the tiny bird on his shoulder and after a few seconds before coming to a conclusion that caused him to smile.

"You wanna come along with us, don't ya?" The Group's eyes widened at Ash's words, all except Brock who just had a knowing smile on his face.

"Is..is that really ok?" Twilight asked with concern in her voice.

"Yeah, doesn't her Flock need her?" Cadance asked also concerned. Brock didn't say anything, he's experienced these kinds of moments with Ash before and it always ends one way. Taillow shook her head at the two Equestria Girls before pointing up to the Flock who were all cheering for their former leader.

"I think they'll be just fine without her." Brock said with a nod. Ash kept staring at Taillow before a smile appeared on his face. He pulled a Pokeball out of his pocket and presented it to her.

"We'll be working hard and facing all sorts of tough opponents, think you can handle that?" He asked. Taillow just gave the boy a cocky smirk and tapped her wing in the middle of the Pokeball. The tiny bird was once again turned into red energy and was sucked into the Pokeball. The ball began shaking in Ash's hand for a few seconds before a 'Click' could be heard. Ash just stared at the Pokeball in excitement before looking at Pikachu.

"Pikachu, this is our first new friend in the Hoenn Region!"

"Pika Pika!" Pikachu said also excited. Ash then raised the Pokeball in the air.

"WE GOT A TAILLOW!" He declared in triumph!

"PI PIKACHU!" Twilight, Brock and Cadance couldn't help but smile at Ash and Pikachu. The Flock was cheering for the trainer and the Yellow Mouse while Marill, Budew, Forretress and Vulpix were also smiling at them.

"Oh joy, another loud mouth." Vulpix said in a teasing tone.

"Loud beak is more like it." Budew said with a snicker.

"Be nice you two!" Forretress scolded. Marill just giggled at her friends comments. Ash then threw the Pokeball in the air and Taillow was released again.

"Taillow!" She cried out before landing on Ash's head.

"Welcome to the family Taillow!" Ash said.

"Pika Pika." Pikachu said with a nod. Taillow also gave a nod and looked up to her former Lieutenant.

"Don't do anything I wouldn't do pal!" She said with a salute. The New Leader Salutes back and turns back to the Flock.

"Alright! MOVE OUT!" The Flock all nodded at the command and began flying off. The group all began waving to the Flock as they left.

"GOODBYE! HOPE TO SEE YOU ALL AGAIN SOMEDAY!"

"TAKE CARE OF YOURSELVES!"

"Keep Each other safe!"

"Do your Best!"

"Pika/Mar/Pix/Bud/For/Tail!" The Pokemon all said waving goodbye as well.

Narrator: Farewell Taillow Flock, we hope to see you again soon and don't worry about your former Leader. As long as she is with our Heroes, she's in good hands. Now, Our Heroes can continue on to Rustboro City, As the Journey Continues!

Author's Note

See you all Next Time!

Next Time: Eeveelution Confusion!

Eeveelution Confusion! Pt.1

Location: Petalburg Forest

“Wow, this place is beautiful.” Cadance said, looking around at the lush forest surrounding them.

“I know what you mean, after all that craziness it’s nice to just take in the scenery.” Twilight said walking alongside her former babysitter.

“Mar Mar!” Marill said in a cheerful tone. Ash and Brock were walking behind the two Equestria girls with smiles on their faces.

“It’s nice to see Twi and Cadance so relaxed, I’m glad they can start seeing the good points of our world.” Ash said.

“I know what you mean, although it’s still hard to believe that they're from a completely different world from us.” Brock commented. Ash just chuckled.

“C’mon Brock, you and I have seen weirder in our past travels.”

“Pika Pika.” Pikchu said with a nod.

“Well you’re not wrong, we sure have been through some crazy things.” Brock said reminiscing.

“Yea and I wouldn’t change a thing.”

“Neither would I.”

“Pika Pikachu!”

“Hey, what are you boys talking about?” The two boys looked ahead to see that Twilight, Cadance and Marill were looking back at them.

“Oh nothing, just past adventures.” Brock said, smiling at the two.

“Ooooh! I wanna hear more about your adventures!” Cadance said in an excited tone. Twilight and Marill giggled at the older girl as did Ash and Brock.

“Alright then Cadance, I got a story for you. This is how Brock and I first met.” Ash said smirking at the former Gym Leader. Brock froze up immediately and slowly turned to Ash.

“You wouldn’t dare!”

“You sure about that?” Cadance, Twilight Marill and even Pikachu who had jumped off of Ash’s shoulder and onto Cadance’s all took a step back. Before the two old friends could begin their argument, Pikachu and Marill’s ears twitched.

“Did you hear that?”

“Yea, it sounded like a whimper.”

“PIKA PI!” Pikachu’s call got Ash’s attention.

“What’s up buddy?” Brock looked over to the yellow mouse as well.

“Pika Pika Pi.” Pikachu said, jumping off of Cadance’s shoulder and pointing to the river.

“Over there, huh? Let’s check it out.” With that, Ash and Pikachu ran off leaving Twilight, Cadance and Brock.

“Never a dull moment I see.” Cadance then began to follow Ash.

“Wait for us.” Twilight and Brock said running after the two.

Pokemon Advanced

Narrator: After welcoming Taillowing into their family, our heroes continue on to Rustboro City. But, an alert from Pikachu has our heroes running off into a new adventure.

“What do you think Pikachu heard that has him in such a hurry?” Cadance asked running behind the yellow mouse’s trainer.

“I’m not too sure, but whatever it is it must be important. Pikachu wouldn’t just lead us somewhere without a reason.” Ash explained. Cadance nodded her head and the group continued to run through the forest. Pikachu then arrived at the river and his ears twitched again.

“Where are you?” Ash and the group arrived as well and looked to Pikachu who was searching for something. Marill then jumped out of Twilight’s arms and walked over to Pikachu.

“Do you hear them?”

“Shhh…” Pikachu’s ears twitched again and he quickly turned his head to the left. “There!” Pikachu said, pointing over to a small boulder alongside the river. Ash looked to where Pikachu was pointing and he ran over to see what the fuss was about. Upon arriving at the boulder, Ash looked behind it and what he saw shocked him.

“Holy crap! Brock!” Brock, Cadance and Twilight heard the alarm and worry in Ash’s voice and they all ran over to Ash.

“What’s wrong?” Brock asked. Ash then kneeled down behind the rock and picked up something. He then stood back up and in his arms was a fluffy, brown pokemon with long ears and a bushy tail. The problem was that it was covered in dirt, drenched in water and its fur was overgrown. Cadance was the first to inspect the pokemon in Ash’s arms and she immediately began to gush.

“OH MY FAUST! IT’S SO CUTE!” Brock and Twilight along with Marill and Pikachu were also looking over the pokemon in Ash’s arms.

“An Eevee and it looks to be in bad shape.” Brock quickly took off his backpack to retrieve his first aid kit all the while Twilight pulled out her Pokedex.

“Eevee?”

Eevee, the Evolution Pokemon

Thanks to its unstable genetic makeup, this special pokemon conceals many different possible evolutions through certain stones and circumstances.

“Wow, a pokemon based entirely on evolution?” Twilight said in wonder.

“Yea, Eevee is one of the most versatile pokemon in the world believe it or not.” Brock said, laying out a small blanket and placing the first aid kit on it. “Ash, lay him down on the blanket.” Ash nodded his head and placed the Eevee down on the blanket. Cadance and Twilight kneeled down on the blanket and Cadance spoke up.

“He? It’s a boy?” Ash nodded and spoke up.

“Yup, take a look at its tail. A male Eevee has a spikey pattern on the end of its tail while a female Eevee has a flower pattern.” Ash explained while helping Brock by drying off the Eevee with a towel. Cadance and Twilight both looked at Eevee’s tail and saw the spikey pattern on its tail.

“Wow, so there is a way to differentiate a male and female pokemon from certain characteristics.” Twilight said, smiling at the information that was given.

“I guess there is more to a pokemon then just battling, huh?” Cadance asked still looking at the Eevee. Marill and Pikachu were also looking at Eevee with neutral expressions.

“What do you think happened?” Marill asked the yellow mouse.

“I’m not sure, maybe it was attacked or it might have just fallen into the river by accident. I can’t really tell, one thing is for sure he’s lucky we were in the area.” Marill nodded at Pikachu’s comment.

“True, hopefully he’ll be alright.”

“He’ll be just fine, Brock the best when it comes to these kinds of things.” Twilight continued looking at her Pokedex and saw the picture of Eevee and multiple colored circles surrounding it. She was curious so she pressed the orange one and the Picture on the screen was now showing a pokemon that looked like Eevee. Its coat was orange, it had a fluffy yellow tail and a similar mane.

“Whoa, who is this?” Twilight asked in shock.

Flareon, the Flame Pokemon and an evolved form of Eevee

Flareon’s fluffy fur releases heat into the air as it can reach up to 1,600 degrees Fahrenheit.

“1,600 DEGREES!?” Twilight spazzed. Cadance heard this too and wondered how a Flareon could withstand such heat. Ash, Brock, Pikachu and Marill all chuckled at their reactions.

“Calm down Twi, there are way hotter Fire-Types out in the world. Flareon’s 1,600 degrees is kinda low tier.” Ash explained.

“That’s ‘Low’ Tier!?” Ash put his hand up defensively not wanting Twilight’s rage on him anymore. Cadance looked back to Eevee who was now dried off and clean.

“That’s just one of its evolutions, I wonder what the others are like. You certainly are a special pokemon Eevee.” The crystal princess gave a small smile and began petting Eevee’s head.

“I didn’t see any bruises or any traces of it being hurt, but it’s really malnourished.” Brock said, continuing to look over Eevee.

“It hasn’t eaten?” Cadance said, worried for the fluffy pokemon.

“Yeah, probably not for a few days now.” Brock then turned to Ash. “Ash we have set up camp for the night, once Eevee wakes up he needs to eat.” Ash nodded his head.

“No problem pal, the next Pokemon Center is in Rustboro which is four days away. The sun is going down anyway, let’s get ourselves settled.” Ash then looked at Twilight. “Mind giving me a hand Twi?” Twilight smiled and nodded.

“Of course, I told you I’ve never been camping so this will be interesting.” She said with a smile. The two then stood up and Ash picked up Pikachu.

“C’mon buddy, let’s go get some firewood.” Pikachu nodded and perched himself onto his shoulder. Marill also jumped into Twilight’s arms with a smile.

“Let’s go Mary.” Ash and Twilight then began walking back into the forest. Brock then reached into his bag and took out a bunch of pots, pans and his portable stove.

“I need to go and get some extra berries for Eevee for his meal, Cadance think you can watch Eevee while i’m gone?” Cadance smiled at Brock and nodded her head.

“Leave it to me, I'll take good care of him.” Brock smiled back at her and he headed off into the forest. Cadance put her attention back onto to Eevee and she continues stroking his back. “Don’t worry little one, you’ll be just fine. Once you wake up you’ll be greeted by warm smiles and a great meal.” Once Cadance said that, Eevee gave a small pur and twitches its ears. The Crystal Princess had to summon all of her strength to not pick up the Eevee and hug it to death.

“No no! Stop it! Get a hold of yourself Cadance, you can’t be distracted by his cuteness. Brock told you to take care of him, not treat him like a stuffed animal.” She then put her attention back on Eevee and she unconsciously picked up Eevee as slowly as she could and placed him on her lap. “Curse my weakness for cute things.” As she was scolding herself mentally, Eevee began to stir slightly and his eyes were slowly opening.

“Uh… what… where…” Eevee moved his eyes around to take in his surroundings as his body was not up to moving. “Well, I’m out of the river and I seem to have dried off quickly. Great, now I just need to find some food… I’m starving I-Whoa!” Eevee then felt something stroking his back and he slowly turned his head.

“Oh, you’re awake thank goodness.” Eevee stared at the human girl who’s lap he was in. “Are you ok, do you need anything?” She asked in a sweet tone. Eevee just continued to stare at the girl and the warm smile on her face.

“Wow, she’s so pretty. Is she the one who took care of me?” Eevee’s thoughts were stopped as an Oran Berry was presented to him.

“Here you go, my friend said Oran Berries can help regain your strength. I bet you’re hungry, aren’t you?” Eevee looked between the girl and the berry and he slowly began eating the berry. “There you go, slowly now you don’t wanna choke.” Eevee nodded his head and continued eating. After about a minute, Eevee finished the Oran Berry and the Girl smiled at him.

“Was it good?” Eevee nodded again and the girl began rubbing his back again. “Great and don’t worry once my friends get back you’ll get a decent meal.” She said still in her sweet tone. Eevee was a bit overwhelmed by the girl’s kindness, but he didn’t complain.

“She’s very caring, kinda like a mother.” The girl then turned Eevee around so he was facing her.

“We’ll take good care of you until you can get yourself back on your feet I promise. Oh, My name is Cadance by the way.” She said, Eevee nodded his head at the Equestria girl.

“Cadance huh, that’s a nice name.” He then decided to finally speak to the her. “Eevee Eev.” Cadance nearly lost herself, Eevee’s voice was a tad high but scruffy at the same time and it was so cute to her.

“Sweet Faust, you’re so cute.” She said with a small squeal. Eevee blushed at the compliment, but he just turned his head as if saying ‘Whatever’. “Aww don’t be embarrassed, it's true.” Eevee began to pout and Cadance just continued to fawn over the Evolution Pokemon. “You know pouting like that only makes you cuter.” Now Eevee was annoyed with the Crystal Princess, but was still too weak to do anything about it.

“She’s so lucky that I can’t-” “Ok, I’ll stop. I can see you getting a tad heated.” Eevee looked up at Cadance with wide eyes.

“Let’s just say, I’m good at reading people’s emotions.” She said with a giggle. Eevee just continued to stare at the girl, but before he could say anything Brock had come back from berry picking.

“Cadance!” The Crystal Princess looked up to see Brock and she waved to him.

“Hey there, look who just woke up.” Brock looked to see Eevee awake and laying on Cadance’s lap. He then reached the two and he kneeled down to them.

“Hi there, I’m Brock. How are you feeling?” Eevee didn’t know what to do at this very moment, he wasn’t used to all this concern and worry.

“Eevee.” He said before laying his head back down on Cadance’s lap. Brock just smiled at Eevee and then looked at Cadance.

“Wow, he’s already comfortable with you.” Cadance giggled at Brock’s comment and she began petting Eeevee again.

“He’s a sweetheart.” Eevee wanted to growl at the Princess, but he was too busy purring to do so. Brock then stood up and walked over to his pots and his stove.

“Well I better make this sweetheart an amazing dinner then.”

“You better.” Brock then pulled out his two pokeballs and threw them into the air. After a few seconds, Vulpix and Forretress appeared out of the pokeballs.

“Pix! Vul!” Vulpix said with a yawn.

“Forretress For!” Forretress said bouncing up and down.

“Hey you two, Think you can keep Cadance and our guest company while I get dinner started for us?” Vulpix and Forretress looked over to see Cadance and Eevee sitting on a blanket. The two pokemon both nodded to their trainer and went over to Eevee and the Princess. Brock smiled and began his prep work. Vulpix and Forretress reached Cadance and quickly greeted her. The Crystal Princess gave the two a warm smile.

“Hello Vulpix, hi Forretress.” She said petting the two pokemon. Eevee stared at the two pokemon in front of him, Vulpix noticed he was staring and decided to speak up.

“You know staring at someone and not speaking is very rude sir.” Eevee was taken aback by Vulpix’s critical tone and felt a tad embarrassed. Forretress sighed and lightly bumped his teammate.

“Seriously Pixie, don’t go scaring the kid!” Forretress then turned to Eevee. “I’m sorry about her, Pixie can be a little harsh. Don’t take it personally, she’s like that with everyone.” Vulpix gave the Steel and Bug Type and small glare.

“How dare you, I'm not harsh!”

“Really Miss ‘Everyone is a dolt except for me’, you’ve been like that ever since we met.” Vulpix growled in irritation at her teammate but before she could speak…

“Quite the quick tempered Fire-Type aren’t ya?” Eevee said with a smirk. There was a moment of silence before Forretress was literally rolling around Cadance while laughing. Vulpix was speechless, she began sputtering her words and her face was bright red. Cadance didn’t know what they were talking about, but she felt as if Eevee said something smart to Vulpix considering the Fox pokemon’s face looked rather embarrassed. Eevee couldn’t help but smirk at the sputtering fox and he snickered. Cadance ruffled Eevee’s head and gave him a stern look.

“I may not know what you just said, but I can tell you said something rude to Vulpix. Say you’re sorry Eevee.” Eevee felt the pressure of the stare Cadance was giving him, it was like a mother giving her child a disappointed look and he shrunk before turning to Vulpix.

“Ee..vee…” Eevee said in an apologetic tone. Vulpix saw the look on Eevee’s face and she just sighed before going up to him and placing her paw on his head.

“Pix Vulpix.” She said with a smile. Forretress stopped rolling and jumped next to Vulpix.

“For For Forretress!” He said with a chuckle. Vulpix’s eye twitched, but she kept her composure. Cadance watched on with a smile.

“We’re back!” The group along with Brock looked back to the forest and saw Ash and Twilight walking out with the firewood. Marill and Pikachu were right behind them and both carrying a single log of wood.

“Hey guys!” Brock said as he continued prepping dinner.

“Think you got enough wood?” Cadance teased. Twilight and Ash just chuckled at the comment.

“That’s what I told him, but he didn’t listen.”

“Hey, trust me when I say that this much is necessary for all of us. You know how much food we need to prepare for the four of us plus our pokemon.” Brock then gave his old friend a smirk.

“I’m sorry… ‘We’?” Ash placed his pile next to Brock and gave him a sheepish smile.

“Sorry, how much Brock would have to prepare.”

“That’s better.” The two boys shared a laugh as Twilight laid her pile next to Ash’s.

“I’m going to take a wild guess and say that Ash is pretty lazy when it comes to food prep, huh?” Ash fell to the ground causing Brock to laugh even louder and Pikachu joined in as well. Marill giggled at her friends' antics and looked over to Cadance and Saw that Vulpix and Forretress were out and about along with the Eevee they had found.

“Pixie! Forretress!” Both the Fire-Type and the Bug/Steel-Type turned to the blue mouse who was running over to them.

“Hello Mary!” Forretress said, hopping up and down.

“Good day Mary.” Vulpix said with a small smile. Eevee stared at the blue mouse for a few seconds before Cadance began to speak up.

“Hi Mary, how are you?” She asked the Water-Type. Marill smiled and waved to the Crystal Princess.

“Mar Marill!” She said in a cheerful tone. Cadance smiled back at the blue mouse and looked over to Twilight and Ash.

“I’m glad you both are back, look who's up.” Ash and Twilight looked at Cadance’s lap and saw Eevee looking at them.

“He’s awake!” Twilight said, running over to them. Eevee was slightly startled by the Equestria girl running up to them, but Cadance began petting him again.

“Don’t worry, she’s an old friend.” Eevee calmed down a bit as Twilight reached them and kneeled down.

“Hi, I’m Twilight! Are you ok, are you feeling better?” Eevee was a bit overwhelmed by the questions, lucky for him Cadance placed a finger on the young girl’s mouth.

“Calm yourself Twilight, you don’t wanna scare him.” She said with a giggle. Twilight blushed and Marill laughed at her trainer. Twilight then cleared her throat and put her attention back on Eevee.

“I’m sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. Are you doing alright?” Eevee stared at the purple haired girl and he nodded at her. “That’s good, like I said I’m Twilight Sparkle. It’s nice to meet you.” She said with a calm smile. Eevee saw the calm look on Twilight’s and he smiled back at her.

“Eev Eevee!” Twilight heard Eevee’s voice and just like Cadance she began to gush.

“Oh my Faust, his voice is so cute!” Eevee began to pout.

“EVE EEVEE!” He yelled causing Twilight to flinch. Cadance giggled at Eevee’s reaction and rubbed his back to calm him down.

“He really doesn’t like being called cute, learned that the hard way.” Eevee just continued to pout causing Marill Forretress and Vulpix to laugh.

“Seems like we got ourselves a tough one.” Everyone turned to see Ash and Pikachu walking up to them. Pikachu went over to the other pokemon while Ash kneeled down next to Twilight.

“What’s up little buddy, Name’s Ash and this is Pikachu. He’s the one who found you along the river.”

“Pika Pikachu.” Eevee heard this and bowed his head to the yellow mouse.

“Eevee Eve.” He said in a grateful tone. Ash smiled at the two and then he looked up to Cadance.

“You seem to be getting pretty attached to Eevee.” Cadance’s eyes widened at Ash’s comment and she looked back down to Eevee who looked up to her.

“I mean how could I not, he’s a good boy.” She said with a motherly smile. Eevee blushed again and he quickly turned his head from the Crystal Princess. Ash and Twilight both chuckled at Eevee’s reaction. Marill and Vulpix also giggled while Pikachu and Forretress snickered.

“Aww is someone not used to being complimented?” Vulpix teased. Eevee pouted again causing the rest of the pokemon to laugh again.

“Knock it off Pixie, why do you have to give everyone a hard time?” Pikachu asked.

“Oh let her have her fun, the newbie should know how things work around here.” Marill said.

“Doesn’t mean she should annoy him like she does the rest of us.” Forretress said in a sly tone. Vulpix glared at her teammate.

“I beg your pardon!” Pikachu, Marill and Forretress all fell over laughing at their friends reaction and it wasn’t long before Eevee joined in.

“You all sure are a lively bunch, aren’t you?” He asked.

“We try our best.” Pikachu said. Ash, Cadance and Twilight all chuckled seeing their pokemon getting along.

“Hey Twi, Budew and Taillow shouldn’t be left out of this. Plus, we could use the help setting up for dinner.” Ash suggested as he took out Taillow’s pokeball.

“Good Idea.” Twilight said in a cheerful tone. Both trainers then threw their respective pokeballs in the air releasing Taillow and Budew. The Flying-Type landed on Ash’s shoulder while Budew landed in the arms of her trainer.

“Taillow Tail!” Taillow said, stretching her wings out.

“Glad to be out and about?” Ash asked his new teammate. Taillow nodded and flew off next to Pikachu and the rest of the pokemon.

“Sup?” Taillow greeted. Everyone but Vulpix and Eevee greeted her back.

“Didn’t anyone teach you to greet people properly?” Vulpix scolded. Taillow rolled her eyes at the Fire-Type.

“Oh don’t get your tails in a twist Pixie, besides manners are a waste of time.” Vulpix got an irritated look on her face.

“Manners are important Birdbrain, but I guess they would be lost on a meathead like you.” There was a moment of silence, all the pokemon took a few steps back as they saw Taillow’s left eye twitch. Ash, Twilight and Cadance saw this too and they all could see that Vulpix and Taillow were about to get into it.

“Taillow, calm yourself.” Ash said doing his best not to have his Flying-Type go on a rampage. Taillow walked up to Vulpix and got right in her face.

“You’ve got a big mouth for someone I could easily drop from 3 stories.”

“And you’ve got some nerve walking up to someone who could turn you into a fried chicken.” Eevee watched the two with his eyes half closed.

“Are you guys gonna kiss or are you gonna fight?” There was another moment of silence only this time it was broken by Pikachu and Forretress laughing.

“Wow! You didn’t say that, you did not just say that!” Pikachu said falling onto his back. Forretress wasn’t doing any better as he was rolloing once again. Marill just moved back over to her trainer with her paws over her mouth to stop herself from laughing. Vulpix and Taillow were both sputtering their words and their faces were red.

“You… You can’t just say stuff like that dude!” Taillow spazzed Vulpix was just silent as she turned away from Taillow and her friends. Cadance, Ash, Twilight and Budew watched on and were confused by what was happening.

“Am I the only one lost?” Twilight asked.

“No it’s me too, but it can’t be bad considering both Pikachu and Forretress are laughing their butts off.” Ash said, crossing his arms. Budew then looked over to the Blue mouse and finally spoke up.

“Hey Mary, what’s going on? What’s with the Eevee and why are Taillow and Vulpix looking like tomato berries?” Marill just continued to cover her mouth while at the same time snickering at her teammates' words.

“Ok, Dinner is all set and ready to be cooked.” Brock said walking over to the group with a bowl of Pokemon food for Eevee when he reached them though he raised an eyebrow at the scene in front of him. “Um… did I miss something?” He asked. Cadance sighed and looked up to the breeder.

“From what I’m somewhat understanding, Taillow and Vulpix got into an argument and then Eevee probably said something smart that caused them both to spazz out.” Eevee just smirked at Cadance’s description of what just happened. Brock then let out a chuckle and then Keeled down with them.

“Is that so, Looks like we got ourselves a troublemaker.” Brock said as he placed the bowl in front of Cadance. “This is fore you little guy, sorry but I didn’t have ant Normal-Type pokemon food so I hope you can settle for Fire-Type instead. It’ll still taste great I promise.” He said with a smile. Cadance then picked up the bowl and brought it up to Eevee.

“Here you go sweetie.” She said in a sweet tone. Eevee once again saw the motherly look on Cadance’s face and he nodded his head before taking a bite of the food.

“Eve Eevee.” He said looking over to Brock with a small smile. Brock smiled back.

“I’m glad you like it, again sorry it’s not Normal-Type food.” Pikachu then spoke up to the Evolution pokemon.

“Brock really is an amazing chef, I bet if you were a Fire-Type that food would taste even better to you.” Eevee stopped eating and looked at Pikachu.

“Really, well in that case…” Eevee’s body was soon enveloped in a bright light causing everyone to flinch and worry about the Normal-Type.

“Brock, what’s going on? What’s wrong with Eevee?” Cadance asked in a scared tone. Ash and Brock knew what this was, but both wondered how?

“It can’t be?”

“But it is!”

“Can someone please tell me what’s going on!” A confused Twilight asked. The pokemon were not doing any better than their human trainers.

“I’m sorry, WHAT!”

“Pikachu, is he…”

“Yeah Mary, he is!”

“But… there isn’t a stone!”

“Then this can’t be possible.” Soon the light died down and Eevee was no longer sitting in Cadance’s lap. Instead, a familiar orange fox-like pokemon with a fluffy yellow mane and tail took its place. No one said anything as the fox pokemon took a few bites out of the food in the bowl and he smiled.

“You were right, it does taste better.” The groups continued to stare and Twilight pulled out her Pokedex.

“There’s no way.” She said pointing at the orange pokemon.

Flareon, the Flame Pokemon and an evolved form of Eevee

Flareon’s fluffy fur releases heat into the air as it can reach up to 1,600 degrees Fahrenheit.

“.....WHAT!?

Author's Note

Wow Got this out Quick! See you all Next time!

Next Time: Eeveelution Confusion! Pt.2

Eeveelution Confusion! Pt.2

Location: Petalburg Forest

“WHAT!?” Twilight screamed as she saw the Eevee turned Flareon in front of her. Ash, Brock, Cadance as well as their Pokemon were all looking at Flareon with wide eyes.

“There… there is no way, How!?” Ash spazzed. Brock wanted to say something, but was too shocked to do so and Cadance wasn’t doing any better. Flareon continued to eat the meal in front of him and smiled.

“This is really good, I feel like I can eat the whole thing in one go if I wanted to.” He said. Pikachu, Taillow, Forretress, Marill, Vulpix and Budew just stared at the former Evolution Pokemon as he had just grown an extra head which at this point they wouldn’t be surprised. Pikachu was the one to finally speak.

“What… what did you just do?” Flareon looked up to the Yellow Mouse with an innocent look.

“What do you mean?”

“Don’t ‘What do you mean?’ me! How did you just evolve!?” Flareon looked to the Yellow mouse with a raised eyebrow.

“What, can you not?” Pikachu’s left eye twitched at the question.

“NO! Not without a stone!”

“Oh… that’s a shame.” Flareon then went back to eating his food leaving Pikachu with a dumbfounded look on his face. Cadance slowly got over her shock and spoke up.

“Eevee?” She said quietly. Flareon stopped eating and looked up to the Crystal Princess.

“Flare?” He responded. Cadance looked upon the now Fire-Type and only one thing was on her mind and she needed to express it.

“OH SWEET FAUST, YOU’RE SO FLUFFY!” She screamed as she brought Flareon up to the face and began nuzzling him. Flareon was starting to get annoyed by the Princess, but he decided against forcing her off because he actually enjoyed her company.

Ash, Twilight and Brock finally got over their shock and just stared at the two.

“Brock, what’s the ‘Pokemon Breeder’ take on this?” Ash asked before taking off his hat and scratching his head.

“You got me, never in my life have I seen such a thing. An Eevee evolving without a stone or special condition is unheard of. Yet this little guy right here just broke the rules of Evolution.” Brock said pointing at the former Normal-Type. Twilight was still trying her best to wrap her mind around all of this, but hearing Brock’s explanation wasn’t helping.

“Ok… I need a minute, this is all just… wow!” Ash put a hand on her shoulder to calm the Equestria girl down.

“Believe us Twilight, this is new to us too and we’re just as confused.” Cadance finally stopped gushing.

“How did you do this!? You shouldn’t be able to, but you did!” Flareon raised an eyebrow at the girl and turned back to Pikachu and the other Pokemon.

“I’m starting to see that you guys are not used to seeing Evolution all that often.” Pikachu, Marill and Vulpix facepalmed, while Budew, Forretress and Tailow just shook their heads.

“That’s not the issue, you dolt!” Vulpix said in an annoyed tone.

“Calm yourself Pixie.” Forretress said.

“No no! I agree with the feisty fox, What you did was unnatural! No normal Pokemon can evolve like you did, How did you do it!?” Taillow demanded. Flareon jumped at Taillow’s rant, Cadance saw this immediately and narrowed her eyes at the Flying-Type.

“Taillow you know better than yelling at a guest, Apologize!” Taillow just turned her head away in defiance. Cadance wasn’t pleased and she spoke up again. “Taillow. Apologize. Now!” She said in a slow and stern tone. Taillow flinched at the Crystal Princess’s sudded tone change and she turned to see a very disappointed look on her face. The Flying-Type finally relented and looked to Flareon.

“Tail Taillow.” She said with her head lowered. Cadance’s smile returned.

“Good girl.” She said, returning to her sweet tone. Ash, Brock and Twilight all shivered at the elder Equestria girl's tone towards Taillow. Pikachu and the other pokemon were no better.

“Note to self: Don’t mess with Cadance.” Forretress said in a cautious tone.

“Got that right.” Budew agreed. Ash finally composed himself and looked towards Flareon.

“Shenanigans aside, this really is something incredible! I’ve never seen an Eevee that could evolve without stone before.” Ash said with an excited smile on his face.

“I must admit, this is interesting. This Eevee must be really special if it can do what it just did.” Brock said, putting a hand on his chin. Twilight then decided to speak up on the matter now that she calmed down a bit.

“I think that’s an understatement. Brock, can you explain this a bit better to me? I know you said that an Eevee can evolve through certain circumstances, what are those circumstances?” Brock nodded his head and began to explain.

“As I’ve said, Eevee are the most versatile pokemon in the world due to their many different evolutions and each of these ‘Eeveelutions’ as we call them are achieved through different means. The first generation of Eeveelutions who come from the Kanto Region: Flareon the Fire-Type, Vaporeon the Water-Type and Jolteon the Electric-Type are achieved by using an Eevee touching a Fire stone, a water stone and a Thunder stone.” Ash, Pikachu and most of the Pokemon already knew this information, but Twilight and Cadance were paying very close attention to the lesson.

“Next is the second generation from the Johto Region: Espeon the Psychic-Type and Umbreon the Dark-Type. Both of these Eeveelutions are triggered by an Eevee having a strong friendship with its trainer and depending on whether it’s night or day Eevee will Evolve.” Twilight then raised her hand and Brock nodded to her.

“Am I right in saying that in the day you would get Espeon and in the night you would get Umbreon?”

“Yes you would!” Twilight wore a proud smile on her face all the while Ash rolled his eyes playfully and Cadance giggled at her sister. Brock then continued his lesson.

“The third Generation of Eeveelutions are from the Sinnoh Region: Glaceon the Ice-Type and Leafeon the Grass-Type, both very difficult to obtain to be honest. For Glaceon, an Eevee will have to both be used to below zero temperatures and find a special ice Shard that will allow it to evolve. For Leafeon a Eevee must be one with the power of nature and find a special rock that will also allow it to evolve.” Cadance and Twilight shivered at the thought of Eevee having to survive in below zero temperatures, being one with nature sounded like the safer and more logical option.

Lastly we have the final Eeveelution to date, it comes from the Kalos Region: Sylveon the Fairy-Type. Just like with Espeon and Umbreon, Eevee needs to have a connection with its trainer in a way that proves that they’re inseparable. They need to have a bond and a love for one another so strong that the power needed for Eevee’s evolution will come from its very heart and soul.” Twilight and Cadance couldn’t help but smile at Sylveon’s evolution method, knowing that strong feeling and love mattered was very sweet to them. Cadance then looked down to Flareon who was still eating his food and she ruffled his head slightly.

“That’s so amazing, Eevee can be 9 different types when it evolves!” Twilight gushed. Ash and Brock chuckled at Twilight's excitement.

“Eevee is a great pokemon to have, my friend Gary had one before he evolved it into an Umbreon.” Ash said remembering his former rival.

“And let’s not forget Sakura and her Espeon, both of them were very strong together.” Brock said remembering their friend from Ecruteak City.

“You both sure make a lot of friends when you’re traveling.” Cadance commented.

“That’s the best part about a journey, making friends, making memories and having an amazing time.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight also smiled as Ash’s words, she was hoping to see what Ash had been seeing his whole life. Marill then walked up to Flareon and gave him a smile.

“Strange evolution or not, our trainers have really taken to you.” Flareon looked up at Cadance for a few seconds before speaking up.

“I like this one more.” He said with a small nod. Taillow rolled her eyes at the former Normal-Type.

“Of course you would like the chick that’s pampering you.” Flareon just gave the Flying-Type a smug smirk.

“Jealous?” Taillow grit her beak and glared at the Fire-Type. Luckily, Vulpix put a paw on his Friends' back and shook his head.

“Let it go bird brain, he’s just riling you up…which isn’t really hard to do but still.” Taillow just pouted and turned her head. Vulpix then turned to Flareon. “So what happened to you, how are you able to do what you just did?” She asked in a calm tone. All of the other Pokemon stared at the former Normal-type who just shrugged.

“Not really much to tell, my former owner found me badly injured in a bad storm and nursed my back to health. When I woke up he said he told me that he had to do surgery to save my life and then one day when I was recovering, I evolved into a blue version of myself. Not really sure how, my owner said it was just a side effect of the surgery.” Pikachu and the rest of the Pokemon stared at the Fire-Type mostly with worried and shocked expressions.

“Um… did it ever occur to you that your former owner might have… messed with you while you were recovering?” Marill asked with a slight shudder. Flareon narrowed his eyes at the blue mouse.

“I’m only gonna say this once you walking Oran Berry, don’t you EVER talk about my former owner in a negative way again!” Marill heard the dark tone in Flareon’s voice and she quickly hid behind Pikachu.

“Now now, no need for hostility. We’re all just a tad… concerned.” Budew said, jumping out of Twilight’s arms and walking over to the group.

“Yeah buddy, I have no doubt your owner did his best for you but-” “CAN IT!” Flareon screamed, causing the pokemon and the trainers to all flinch. Cadance looked back down to Flareon and saw the anger in his eyes.

“Flareon… What’s wrong.” She asked in a worried tone. Flareon flinched upon hearing Cadance’s voice and when he looked up at her he saw the silhouette of his former owner with a weak smile before he saw Cadance’s worried face again. Flareon’s face softened and he began to glow once again. After a few seconds, Flareon was Eevee once again and he buried his head in Cadance’s lap. Cadance, Twilight, Ash and Twilight didn’t know what their Pokemon were talking about but judging by Eevee's reaction it wasn’t good.

“Pikachu, what was that about?” Ash asked his partner. Pikachu looked to his trainer for a few seconds and he just shook his head slowly. Ash didn’t like that and his eyes fell on Eevee. “Aww man. '' he said quietly. Twilight and Brock also looked at Eevee with sad eyes, they both wondered why he got so heated. Cadance looked down at the Normal-Type and she didn’t know if it was her instincts or her Magic but she knew one thing, Eevee was hurting. She then picked Eevee up from her lap and she brought him into a warm embrace.

“It’s alright sweetie, no need to feel sad. You’re ok, just calm down.” Eevee took a few deep breaths and buried his head in Cadance’s chest with a small whimper. Brock took this time to take the bowl of leftover pokemon food from in front of Candance and check on their Dinner.

“Vulpix, Forretress, can you both please help me set up?” He asked in a quiet tone. The Steel/Bug-Type and the Fire-Type both nodded and walked away with their trainer.

“Not the best first impression, huh?” Forretress said with a sad look on his face.

“Definitely not, We all might have overreacted when Eevee told us his story. I feel just awful.” Vulpix said, looking down. Ash then stood up as well and looked at Twilight.

“I think we should give them a bit of space right now.” Twilight nodded her head and picked up both Marill and Budew.

“Come on you two, let’s help Brock set up for dinner.” Marill and Budew also nodded while being picked up by their trainer.

“That was not the best way to end a conversation. I should have kept my mouth shut.” Marill said looking down.

“You’re not alone on that, we did insult his former owner. How would we feel if someone insulted Twilight right in front of us. I’d wanna hurt whoever did it too.” Budew said, shaking her head.

Ash then walked over to Eevee and Cadance and placed a hand on the former’s head. “I’m not sure what just happened between you and the other Pokemon, but I’m sorry. We tried to make you feel welcome, not make you feel sad.” Ash then looked to Cadance. “You take care of him, he trusts you the most and he’ll need a friend.” Cadance saw the serious look on Ash's face and she nodded. With that, Ash walked away with Pikachu and Taillow behind him.

“Talk about depressing.” Taillow said nonchalantly. Pikachu just smacked the Flying-Type in the back of the head causing her to growl. “What was that for!?”

“You don’t just say something like that Taillow, do you even have a heart?” Pikachu said with a low growl. Taillow flinched at the comment and she lowered her head.

“Sorry, joking around helps me cope with sadness and stuff like this.” Pikachu sighed at his teammate and he put a paw on her back.

“Ok sorry, it was just a really tense moment. Didn’t mean to snap on you.”

“Nah, it’s cool.” With everyone else setting up for dinner, Cadance pulled Eevee back and placed him back on her lap.

“Are you ok Sweetie?” The Normal-Type just shook his head at the Crystal Princess.

“Vee Eevee…” He said in a soft tone. Cadance really wanted to know what Eevee was saying, if she had her magic maybe but here she was just a normal girl. She began stroking Eevees back gently, doing her best to comfort him.

“I wish there was something I could do. He was just fine a few minutes ago, what happened?” While Cadance was in her thoughts she felt Eevee’s head move on her lad and when she looked down, the Normal-Type was drifting off to sleep. “I think him falling asleep right now is for the best.” She said, still rubbing Eevee’s back. Cadance also felt her eyes feeling a tad heavy, the excitement today finally catching up with her. “Maybe I should follow his example.” Cadance then slowly shut her eyes and let dreams take her.

(Dreamscape:Kanto Region, Lavender Town)

Cadance slowly opened her eyes slowly and as she did she found that she was no longer in Petalburg Forest. She quickly got up and began to panic.

“Twilight!? Ash!? Brock!?” She called out looking for her friends but no one answered her. Cadance then began to calm down a bit and take in her surroundings. There was a giant purple tower in the middle of the city alongside two buildings, one with a red roof and one with a blue roof. In front of those buildings were three purple houses, two on the left and on the right. Cadance then looked to her left and saw a sign.

Lavender Town. Where spirits come to depart.

Cadance felt a cold chill go through her spine. She then noticed something strange, it was storming right now. Pouring rain, rushing wind, thunder booming and none of it was affecting her. She wasn’t getting soaked, the wind wasn’t pushing her and she had no idea why.

“E..vee..” Cadance heard a familiar cry and she turned to see Eevee on the ground soaked, hurt and weak.

“EEVEE!” Cadance shrieked as she quickly ran over to the Normal-Type. “Are you ok, what happened to-” Cafdance tried to pick Eevee up but her hands went right through him and she flinched. “What in the- why can’t I..” Cadance tried over and over again but she couldn’t pick him up. “Why can’t I pick you up!?” Cadance cried out as a few tears escaped her eyes.

“Oh dear…” Cadance looked behind her and saw an older man with red hair walking over to them. She was about Brock’s height, was wearing a lab coat and had an umbrella in his hand.

“Please help! This Eevee is hurt, he needs medical attention!” Cadance pleaded. The man seemed to have ignored the Crystal Princess and walked right past her. He then kneeled down to Eevee and picked him up.

“Oh you poor thing, are you alright?” He asked in a concerned tone. Cadance stood in front of the man and began waving her hand in front of him.

“Um… sir, excuse me.” The man once again ignored her and began examining Eevee.

“Dear me… you’ve been through quite the ordeal. I’m not sure what happened, but I can’t just leave you like this.” The man then turned away from Cadance and walked in the direction of the building with the red roof. Cadance didn’t know what was happening here, it was like she was invisible to the old man and the fact that he could pick up Eevee was even more strange.

“What is going on, I don’t understand.” Cadence put a hand on her head and began to think about her situation. “Let’s see, the last thing I remember was Eevee falling asleep in my lap and then I… fell asleep too and then I ended up here.” Cadance then began to put the pieces together and it didn’t make sense to her. “Am I sleeping right now and if I am, why am I dreaming of Eevee being saved by… wait are these Eevee’s memories?” Cadance couldn’t wrap her mind around it, how was she seeing Eevee’s memories right now? As far as she knew, Magic in this world was non-existent. With even more questions plaguing her mind, Cadance decided to just follow the man and see where this trip down ‘Memory Lane’ takes her.

Author's Note

Next part will be the finale of Eevee's Introduction! Hope you all Enjoyed and I'll see you next time!

Cadance: Oh No...

Eevee: Vee...EEVEE!!!

Next Time: Eeveelution Confusion! Finale.

Eeveelution Confusion! Pt.3

Dreamscape, Location: Lavender Town

Cadance began following Eevee and the man who found him into a building with a red roof.

“This looks like a Pokemon Center, but the roof is different from the one Brock took me too.” She thought as she entered the building. The man brought Eevee up to the counter and called out to a pink haired lady.

“Nurse Joy, are you busy?” The pink haired woman turned to face the man and she smiled at him.

“Professor Fir, how are you… Oh My!” Nurse Joy exclaimed as she saw Eevee in the Professor’s hands. “What happened to this little one!?” The man now known as Professor Fir shook his head before answering.

“I’m not sure, I found this Eevee outside the town gate.” Nurse Joy then composed herself and called her assistant.

“Chansey, bring a med cart. We have a very malnourished and bruised Eevee.” Soon a large, pink and egg shaped pokemon came from the back with a cart and a serious look. Cadance had seen a Chansey before, if the situation wasn’t so dire she would have gushed about how cute it was. Nurse Joy then took Eevee from the Professor and she and Chansey took it to the back.

“I hope he feels better.” He said in a slightly worried tone. Cadance nodded to the Professor’s words praying for the same.

Beep! Beep!

Cadance jumped at the sudden beeping coming from the man’s pocket. Professor Ivo then pulled a red and black PokeGear out of his pocket and opened it.

“Professor Fir here.” An image of a man appeared on the device. He seemed to be in his 30s with brown hair, onyx eyes and wearing a black power suit. What shocked her though was that the man had a familiar red ‘R’ on the left side of his suit.

“Wait that’s… that’s the same symbol as… Team Rocket!” Cadance then looked to the professor and put two and two together. “He works for Team Rocket!”

“Professor Fir, I hope you’ve been making strides with your research. I’ve been waiting very patiently for Project: MewTwo to finally be finalized.” Cadance raised an eyebrow at this.

“Not to worry Giovanni, my team on Cinnabar Island are making great strides on the project and I believe you’ll be very pleased with the results in the coming weeks.” Cadance was even more confused, were they talking about some sort of pokemon? Did they steal it, are they raising it the wrong way? All these questions and more plagued Cadance’s mind as she wondered what ‘Project: Mewtwo’ could be.’ Soon, a white light enveloped Cadance causing her to shield her eyes. The light then died down and Cadance was back outside. She looked around and saw that she was still in Lavender Town only difference was this time she was in front of a massive tower.

“Eevee!” Cadance turned around and saw Eevee running towards her. Cadance smiled and kneeled down to embrace the Normal-Type, but just like before, Eevee passed right through her causing her to frown.

“That’s right, I'm just a projection.” She said in a sad tone.

“Slow down there Vee!” Cadance looked up to see Professor Fir walking up to the her and Eevee. Cadance frowned at the Professor, knowing that her was working for Team Rocket really tainted her view of him even though he was taking care Eevee.

“Vee Eevee!” Eevee said in an excited tone. Cadance couldn’t help but smile at the Normal-Type and his excitement.

“I know you’re excited to see Mr. Fuji again, but are you excited to see him or his Poffins?” Cadance raised a brow at the unknown word, while Eevee looked away as if saying ‘You can’t prove anything.’ Professor Ivo just chuckled at Eevee’s reaction. “Go on and deny it if you want too, We’ve been together to long for me not to know you.” Eevee just stuck his tongue out at the Professor Fir and proceeded into the Tower.

“That little one is gonna be the death of me.” He said in a cheerful tone before following Eevee inside. Cadance then realized that she had probably skipped ahead a few weeks into Eevee’s memories. Another flash of white light surrounded Cadance and she found herself in a forest similar to Petalburg Woods.

“Where am I now?” She asked, looking around the forest.

“Don’t go too far in!” Cadance turned to see Eevee and Professor Fir walking in the distance with Eevee a tad further ahead of the Professor.

“Vee Eevee Eve!” Eevee cheered happily.

“You feel a bit too at home in here little one.” Professor Fir said with a chuckle. Eevee just nodded his head and continued further into the forest. “What did I just say?” The Professor said in a soft tone. Cadance couldn’t help but smile at the relationship Eevee and the professor had.

“EEVEE!” Cadance And Professor Fir jumped as they heard Eevee scream in distress.

“Vee, what’s wrong!?” Fir asked before running to the Normal-Type. Cadance followed also worried for Eevee. When the two reached where the scream came from, they widened their eyes.

“AR-BOK!” The Pokemon in front of them was a large purple cobra with its tail wrapped around Eevee’s neck.

“Vee!” The Professor exclaimed in worry. Cadance was also worried for the Normal-Type, but knew she couldn’t do anything. Eevee was struggling to breath and Fir finally got over his shock. He then took out a blue Pokeball with two red stripes over it. “Go Porygon 2!” Soon a Pokemon the Cadance had never seen before emerged from the Pokeball. It looked like a red and blue porcelain duck to what Cadance could make out. “Porygon, Confusion!” Porygon’s eyes began to glow blue and soon Arbok was covered in a blue aura causing it to scream in pain. Eevee took this opportunity to Bite the purple cobra’s tail allowing it to loosen its grip and allow him to escape. Arbok then fled into the denser part of the forest.

“Eevee!” Eevee said, running over to the Professor and Porygon2. Fir took a breath of relief, but then gave the Normal-Type a stern look.

“I told you not to go too far in!” He said in a cold tone. Eevee flinched and looked down.

“Vee Eevee…” Porygon gave their fellow Normal-Type a pat on the back.

“Por Porygon!” They said trying to comfort Eevee. The Professor sighed again and kneeled down to his two Pokemon.

“Look I’m not mad, just peeved that you just run off without thinking.” Eevee nodded with a sad frown and then perked up when he felt a hand ruffling his head. “Just try to be more careful alright?” Eevee smiled at the Professor and nodded again. Cadance smiled as well, seeing that both Eevee were alright and that Fir was truly a decent person despite being part of Team Rocket. Another Flash of light enveloped Cadance and she found herself in a Large Building. She looked out of one of the windows and saw that she was on the top floor of the Building.

“I wonder where I am now?” She thought as she walked around the room.

“I DON’T CARE WHAT THE RISKS ARE, YOU’LL DO WHATEVER I TELL YOU!” Cadance flinched upon hearing both the yelling and the sudden crash coming from the other room. She then ran to the room next door and she saw The Professor on the floor, bleeding from his head and Eevee at his side with worry on his face. The man standing over the professor was Giovanni himself and his ever faithful Persian by his side. “YOU TOLD ME A FEW WEEKS! IT’S BEEN MONTHS AND PROJECT:MEWTWO HASN’T MOVED FORWARD!” Cadance flinched at the tone of the man's tone and feared for both Eevee and the Professor.

“I… I’m trying to tell you. Without a stable neural headset to control its Psychic abilities, it could destroy everything we’ve worked so hard for. Please, I’m begging you! Just give me more time, I’m so close to a breakthrough.” Eevee was completely silent through the interaction, worried about the Fir and his bleeding head.

“Vee…” Fir looked down to see Eevee’s worried face and he just shook his head. Giovanni looked to Eevee and narrowed his eyes at him.

“You dare ask for more time, when you’re wasting it taking care of this piece of garbage!” He Yelled. Eevee looked up at the man with a glare, not taking kindly to his insult. Persian was about to rip his fellow normal-Type to shreds only for Giovanni to put a hand up, stopping him from doing so.

“EEVEE!” He growled angrily. This anger got Giovanni’s attention and he smirked at the Normal-Type.

“Well, aren’t you a feisty one? Perhaps you’re not a useless as I thought.” Giovanni then began to think and he looked back to Fir. “You say you need more time for this breakthrough of yours. Very well, I’ll grant you the time you need.” Professor Fir looked to his Boss with a glimmer of hope. “BUT!” Fir’s hope was dashed when he heard that word. Cadance didn’t like where this was going either and began to sweat. “I wish for you to work on another project as you complete the Neural Headset.” He then looked at Eevee again. “Eevee are known to evolve into many different forms through special stones and circumstances thanks to their unstable genetic structure. Imagine if we could harness its true power, An Eevee that could Evolve without the need for such trivial things. Since you have the perfect test subject for such research, you should have no problem producing good results.”

Cadance’s eyes widened and her blood ran cold, Eevee could Evolve without stones, which means that…

“No…NO! I refuse I Won’t-""EEVEE!” Fir and Giovanni looked to Eevee who still held his glare, but his eyes were filled with determination.

“Vee Eevee!” He said getting in front of the Professor protectively. Giovanni understood what Eevee was saying and he smirked.

“You’ll do this despite the risks and your possible death all for the sake of the good Professor?” Eevee nodded his head at the Team Rocket leader, who’s smirk just got bigger. “We of Team Rocket hold respect and Loyalty in very high regards, your loyalty to the good Professor is praiseworthy.” He then turned back to the Professor. “Your little friend just saved your job and possibly your life. I expect great things from you both." With that, Giovanni and Persian walked out of the room leaving a stunned Professor Fir and Eevee who gave a sigh of relief.

"What did you do?" Eevee heard the question and turned to the professor with a look of acceptance. Fir felt tears streaming down his face and he slowly picked up Eevee. “I’m sorry.” Eevee began to tear up as well, but he kept his look of acceptance.Cadance felt so bad for the Professor, he truly cared for Eevee and now being forced to experiment on him was heartbreaking.

In another white flash, Cadace was now in what looked like a small laboratory and in front of her was Eevee, laying on a table and Professor Fir looking down with tears streaming down his face.

"NO! NO! NO!" He screamed while pounding his fists on the table. Cadance walked over to the table and saw Eevee with stitches in his back and blood covering some of his coat. The Princess couldn't take it anymore she fell to her knees and began to cry. She knew this was just a memory, but that didn't make it any less sad. "This is my fault, I shouldn't have… I could have…" Fir then looked to his supposed deceased Friend. "I'm sorry… I'm so sorry." He sobbed while reaching out and putting a handon Eevee’s head. Cadane and Fir both cried for what seemed like hours but only a few minutes passed.

"V..vee…" Fir and Cadance flinched at the sudden sound and he lifted his head to see Eevee with his eyes open and a small smile on his face. The Professor just kept staring at the Normal-Type with wide eyes.

"Vee?" He asked in shock.

"Ee..vee.." Just then Eevee was surrounded by a bright light. Fir and Cadance watched on as Eevee’s body became slightly larger, colored blue and resembling a fish. The light then died down and Eevee was now something new. "Vaporeon!" He said standing up and walking to the Professor. Fir couldn't believe what he just saw and honestly he didn't want to. Eevee had not only evolved but the scar on his back and the blood were gone.

“You…You… Sweet Arceus above!” Vaporeon smiled at the Professor and began to glow once again, turning back to his Normal form. Cadance smiled at the Normal-Type and wiped her tears away seeing how Eevee was ok.

“What do we do now?” Fir asked himself as he stared at Eevee. The world around Cadance began to shift again and she was back in Lavender Town, only this time there were many Team Rocket Members at every house… as if guarding them.

BANG!

Cadance flinched at the loud ‘bang’ and turned to see a group of Team Rocket Grunts run into a single house and behind them was a very angry looking Giovanni. The Princess ran over to the house and looked through the Window only to see The Professor once again on the and Eevee looking at him angrily.

“Giovanni… Sir, I… I didn’t-” “Didn’t I tell you I wanted Results Professor? I’m losing my patience! You promised me the Ultimate Pokemon and here you are still playing HOUSE with that pathetic Eevee!” Giovanni said with a glare that could kill a man. Cadance wished she wasn’t just an observer, she wanted to jump in and save The good Professor.

“EEVEE!” Giovanni looked to Eevee with a glare only for his eyes to widen as he began to glow. As the light died down, Eevee had transformed again, his body was Yellow, his fur looked very spiky and his ears were sharper. “JOLTEON!” He screamed as he fired a Shockwave attack at the Team Rocket Boss.

“Pers!” Just then, Giovanni’s faithful Persian jumped in front of him and a green Barrier surrounded him and his Boss, blocking the Shockwave. Jolteon grit his teeth as the barrier disappeared. Giovanni stared at the Normal-Type now turned Electric-Type with wonder and a malicious smirk was now on his face.

“I might have been a tad harsh on you Professor, you’ve made significant strides!” The Rocket Leader then walked forward and kneeled down to Jolteon. “Show me again.” He said in a calm tone. Jolteon knew he had now choice but to comply otherwise, he would hurt the Professor. Soon, Jolteon began to glow again and this time he became his water evolution.

“Vapor.” He said in a tow tone. Giovanni was very impressed and he turned his head to Professor Fir.

“You have my sincere apologies Professor, here I thought you were just being lazy. Now I see you’ve been truly dedicated to your work. An Eevee that can Evolve at will, truly magnificent.” Fir slowly got up off the ground and dusted himself off.

“What I do… is for the glory of Team Rocket.” He then walked over to a cabinet and took out some papers. “Forgive me for not giving a progress report, though it has been slow I believe I’ve finished the blueprints for the Neural headset. Project: Mewtwo can finally move forward without any more delay.” Fir then handed the papers to Giovanni. The Rocket Leader looked over the papers and nodded.

“You’ve done well Professor, I’ll have my people send for you in a week. Preparations will be made for you at the Cinnabar Base, I expect you and your little friend to be ready to change the world.” With that Giovanni walked out of the house and the grunts following behind him. Cadance knew that none of this sounded good and she dreaded where it was going to go. Vaporeon turned back to Eevee and he went over to the professor who picked him up and gave him a soft hug.

“This is really getting out of hand isn’t it?”

“Vee Eevee…” Cadance watched on with sad eyes, seeing how both had to make sacrifices for the other made her feel both proud and empty. The world then distorted once again and Cadance was moved once again. She was in front of a large red and white building and next to it was a sign that said ‘Cinnabar Mansion’ on it.

“This is the place Giovanni wanted Eevee and the Professor were supposed to be brought.” Cadance then began to walk forward to-”

KA-BOOM!!

Cadance had fallen down due to the shock of the sudden explosion and watched the mansion in front of her engulfed in flames. The residents of Cinnabar Island began piling out of their houses and watched on in shock and horror. Cadance didn’t know what was happening, but she knew Eevee and Professor Fir were in there. She then ran inside the mansion, seeing all the carnage and destruction that explosion caused. Human bodies were on the floor, pokemon were jumping out of the windows and the roof was crumbling.

“Sweet Faust above…” Cadance said in a low tone.

“Vapor!” Cadance turned to see Vaporeon using Water Gun to clear a path for a slowly Moving Professor Fir. Vaporeon then looked to the man with a worried expression.

“Keep going little one, i’m right behind you.” He said before coughing. Vaporeon slowly nodded his head and began using Water Gun again to make sure the fire could not close them in. Cadance didn’t know why, but she a twisting feeling in her stomach and she didn’t know why. Professor Fir and caught up to Vaporeon and he was breathing heavily. Vaporeon knew he had to get the Professor out of the Mansion and he had to quickly or-

Crack!

Vaporeon looked up to see one of the support beams was about to fall onto him.

“MOVE!” Vaporeon felt himself shoved and heard the support beam crash onto the floor. He quickly got his barings again and he turned back to the Professor only for his eyes to widen in shock. Cadance felt sick to her stomach and Eevee wasn't doing any better. Professor Fir was underneath the support beam, crushing his legs and coughing up blood. Vaporeon changed back into Eevee and he ran over to the Professor.

"Vee EEVEE!" Eevee screamed hysterically with tears in his eyes. Fir slowly lifted his head so he could face his little one.

"Go, get out of here…" Eevee didn't listen and tried to get the support beam off him but was too small to do so. "Just stop, little one… you need to lea-blegh!" The Professor coughed up more blood causing Eevee to stop his efforts and ran over to him.

“Vee..vee…” The professor stared at Eevee and he gave a small smile.

“Listen to me… you need to leave me.” Eevee was about to refuse, but the Professor continued. “No, you must! You can’t let them get you, if… if Giovanni finds you he’ll take you and force you to do his bidding. You can’t let that happen… you can’t let what happened to you happen to others.” Every word the professor spoke broke Eevee’ and Cadance’s hearts, he didn’t care about himself, he cared about his precious little one.

“I don’t want you to carry that… burden with you, so I’m begging you. Leave, run, go anywhere in this vast world of ours. I know there is a better life than the one I’ve given you here, you deserve better than being Team Rocket’s puppet. A life with someone who will love you and keep you… safe.” The tears kept falling from the eyes of the Normal-Type and the Crystal Princess, so much pain and sadness in their hearts. Fir's eyes began losing focus, The Professor just smiled at Eevee and brought a hand to his head.

"You mean the world to me and I know you feel the same towards me. Know that you… you…" Fir’s words began to fade and his hand began to slowly fall off of Eevee’s head. Eevee just watched as Fir’s hand fell to the ground lifeless. Cadance fell to her knees and broke down crying. Eevee was not far behind here as he did his best to shake the good Professor awake but to no avail.

"Vee…EEVEE!!!!"

Location: Petalburg Forest

Cadance shot up in a panic, she was breathing deeply and there were tears still streaming down her face.

"Cadance?" The Crystal Princess flinched and looked up to see Brock holding two plates of food on them. "Are you ok, you've been asleep for a long while now." Cadance didn't answer, she looked back down to see Eevee still sleeping in her lap only to see that he was crying. Cadance heart broke and she brought the Normal-Type into a comforting embrace.

"Oh honey." She said in a soft tone. Brock was worried now, both Cadance and Eevee had tears in their eyes and it didn't seem like it was a small problem.

"Cadance, what's going on?" Cadance looked up to Brock and she sighed.

"Remember when I told you I had the ability to feel others' emotions to a certain extent?" Brock nodded, thinking back to their first night together. "While I was sleeping, I was in a kind of dream state and I saw Eevee’s memories of his life before meeting us and… and…" Cadance was about to break down again only for Brock to call Ash and Twilight over. The two teens heard the call, ran over and saw that Cadance was very upset.

"Cadance, what's wrong? Why are you crying?" Twilight asked, pulling her former babysitter in a hug. Ash gave the two Equestria girls a sad look and turned his head to Brock.

"What happened?" Brock shook his head before looking down.

"I'm not too sure yet, she tried to tell me but she broke down before I got the whole story." Ash nodded and kneeled down to help Twilight comfort Cadance. Pikachu, Marill and the rest of the Pokemon all watched the Crystal Princess crying and were wondering why.

"Come on." Pikachu said, running over to the four trainers. Marill and the rest of the group ran/flew/rolled behind him. Cadance had finally calmed down and she looked up to her friends who wore worried expressions.

"I…I saw something horrible."

"WHAT!?" Twilight yelled in both anger and shock. Ash and Brock weren't doing any better, they knew Team Rocket were despicable but this… this was just messed up.

"Who does something like that!? Do you think Jessie, James and Meowth know about this?" Ash asked while massaging his head. Brock just crossed his arms and sighed.

"I doubt it, those three may be a nuisance but they've never gone that far in their efforts against us. Hell, they've even helped us and others on occasion." Cadance and Twilight were very shocked to hear this, Jessie, James and Meowth helping people sounded too good to be true. “Still this is just awful.” Brock said with narrowed eyes. Ash took this time to think and realized he needed to Ask Jessie James and Meowth about this, like Brock said, that was a nuisance but even they had limits to their schemes.

“What do we do?” Twilight asked as she began petting Eevee. Ash began to think and after a few minutes he sighed.

“It’ll be his choice, but I think we should take him along. More specifically, I think Cadance should take care of him.” Brock and Twilight both agreed, but Cadance continued to look down at Eevee with a sad look on her face. Pikachu, Marill and the rest of the pokemon all moved away from the trainers so they all could talk.

“Sweet Arceus above, Who does something like that?” Budew said, as she sat next to her blue partner.

“Apparently Team Rocket!” Vulpix seethed with a growl.

“At least the ones we don’t know. Jessie, James and Meowth are, and I say this with great restraint, not all that bad.” Pikachu said, crossing his arms. Forretress nodded.

"That is true, they’re annoying and persistent. Evil… not so much.” He said. Taillow was silent for the most part, she felt horrible. Not just because of what she heard, but because she spoke ill about Eevee’s former owner and finding out how caring and sweet he really was made her angry at herself. Marill put a paw on the Flying-Type’s back.

“You’re not the only one who feels bad. I said some things about the professor as well." Taillow just sighed and shook her head.

"I still feel awful, I really don't know when to keep my beak shut." Taillow then felt another paw on her back and saw that it was Vulpix.

"It's alright dear, we all felt a certain way when we found out Eevee’s situation without context. All we can do now is apologize to him when he wakes up." She said with a small smile. Taillow nodded, but still said nothing. Cadance continued to look down at Eevee and she thought about Ash’s words.

“Would he even want to go with us… with me? What if something…happens? What if I just get him to distrust humans? What if-” “Cadance!” The Crystal Princess jumped slightly and saw Brock kneeling in front of her.

“I get that this is… a lot right now, but you need to stay calm. I know what you saw and experienced must have left you both sad and angry, but you have to remember one thing… he trusts you.” Cadance’s eyes widened. “You were the first person he saw when he woke up and you showed him so much affection and kindness. Look at him now, he may be crying but he feels safe with you. I think that says a lot, don’t you?” Cadance continued to stare at the Gym Leader before turning her gaze back to Eevee. She then began softly rubbing his back with her hand and her smile came back. Before She could reply to the question, Eevee began to stir in her lap and he yawned while rubbing his eyes.

“Look who’s awake.” Eevee looked up to see Cadance smiling at him.

“Eevee! Eve!” He said before nuzzling Cadace’s face.

“Looks like you’re feeling better, are you hungry?” Eevee nodded his head and Cadance looked up to Brock who just nodded his head.

“Alright gang it’s cow time, let’s eat!” Brock said before slipping something into Cadance’s hand and walking over to the table. Ash and Twilight decided to help pass out the food while Cadance stayed with Eevee. The Crystal Princess then began ruffling his head causing him to pout.

“You know you’re an amazing Pokemon, you know that right?” Eevee gave the Equestria girl a look of confusion. Cadance didn’t want to bring up old memories for the Eevee, so she decided to take a different route with her next choice of words. “I can’t really explain it but you’re very special and not just because you can evolve without a stone. You’re so much more than that and I’d love for you to join us.” Cadance then presented what Brock had given her to Eevee. It was a Pokeball, but instead of it being red and white, this one was black with a gold band around the middle as well as a gold button. “Only if you want to, that is?” Eevee stared at the Luxury ball for a few seconds before looking back to Cadance.

“You don’t have to answer me right now or even tonight, you can even sleep on it if you wish. We have to leave in the morning, so whatever you choose is completely fine.” Cadance said before shrinking the Luxury ball and putting it into her skirt pocket. “Right now, I think we should get something into our bellies.” She said with a smile. Eevee continued to stare at Cadance before smiling as well and nodding. Cadance then stood up and carried Eevee over to the other pokemon and set him down before walking over to Brock, Ash and Twilight.

“Hi Guys!” Eevee said in a cheerful tone. The group all looked at Eevee with differing looks, but Pikachu decided to smile and greet the Normal-Type.

"Nice to see you up and about." Eevee nodded with a smile. Marill decided to follow Pikachu's example.

“Yea, you ready to eat a real meal. Take my word for it, Brock's food is to die for." She said in a joyful tone. Eevee smiled at the blue mouse and couldn't wait to start eating. Soon, the rest of the pokemon joined in the conversation.

“How are you doing dear?” Vulpix asked in a neutral tone. Eevee took a deep breath and he nodded.

“I’m ok and uh… I think I owe you all an apology for earlier. Didn’t mean to- ""It’s cool fluffy, we had no right talking about your past with no context.” Taillow said cutting off Eevee.

“She’s right, if anyone should apologize it’s us. We never meant for you to feel unwelcome or feel upset.” Marill said looking down. Pikachu, Marill, Taillow, Forretress, Budew and Vulpix also looked down in sadness. Eevee saw the sad looks on everyone’s faces and sighed.

“Come on, no need to feel all sad and mopey about all this. Let’s all just say we made a small mistake and move on. Besides, I like you guys better when you’re all not so serious looking.” He said with a small smirk. The group looked at the Normal-Type for a few seconds before Forretress, Pikachu, Budew and Taillow all began laughing.

“Kid’s got a real smart mouth, doesn’t he?” Forretress said through his laughter. Pikachu, Budew and Taillow all nodded,while Marill and Vulpix just smiled.

“You’re going to fit in just fine around here.” Vulpix said, smiling at Eevee. Eevee smiled back and her words and his eyes focused on Cadance who was helping Brock fill the bowls of Pokemon food.

“I think so too.”

After dinner was eaten and cleaned up, the group was sitting around a campfire with Pikachu on Ash’s lap and Taillow in the tree above him. Marill and Budew were on both sides of Twilight laying against her legs. Vulpix was laying on the right of Brock while he was petting her back and Forretress was next to her resting his eyes. Eevee was in Cadance’s lap and she was petting his head softly allowing him to get comfortable.

“Brock, you’ve done it again. Another perfect meal from the worlds best Pokemon Breeder.”Ash complimented. Twilight Nodded her head to the former gym leader.

“He’s right, I thought your stew was amazing but the Blastin’ Berry surprise was even better.” Brock began scratching the back of his head.

“Aww come on guys, stop it. I’m not all that great.” Cadance giggled at Brock’s humbleness.

“Come on Brock, take your compliments like a man.” This caused the group to laugh at the Pokemon Breeder who decided to just join in. Eevee stopped laughing and looked around at the trainers and Pokemon around him. Their smiling faces, the positive vibes they gave off, the way they seemed to act like… a family. After Fir had died, he did his best to get as far away from Kanto (And Team Rocket) as possible, so he stowed away on the first boat he could find and it led him to Hoenn. He didn’t know what would happen to him but meeting all these amazing people and pokemon, he never expected that.

He then looked up to Cadance who was still giggling at the former Gym Leader. “She reminds me so much of him, kind, caring, always worried about me, stern with me when I go too far. She’s really amazing.” Eevee then thought back to Fir’s final words.

“I know there is a better life than the one I’ve given you here, you deserve better than being Team Rocket’s puppet. A life with someone who will love you and keep you… safe.”

The words echoed in Eevee’s head for a few seconds and came to a conclusion. “I do feel safe around her.” Cadance finally took notice of Eevee staring at her and she smiled at him.

“Are you ok?” She asked. Eevee kept staring at her and he smiled back.

“Vee!” Eevee then jumped off of Cadance’s lap and stood in front of her, getting the attention of everyone in the process.

“What’s going on?” Ash asked in confusion. Cadance shrugged her shoulders.

“I’m not sure. Eevee, what is it?” Eevee raised a paw, pointing to Cadance while still smiling at her.

“Vee, Eevee! Eve!” Pikachu as well as the rest of the Pokemon all stared at Eevee with wide eyes. Taillow then flew down from her tree and landed in Ash’s head. Cadance stared at Eevee for a good twenty seconds and she felt that she knew what he wanted. She then pulled the Luxury Ball out of her skirt pocket and held it out to him.

“I’d love for you to travel with us.” She said in a sweet tone. Eevee’s smile got bigger and he tapped the Luxury Ball. The ball opened and Eevee’s body then turned entirely red and was pulled into the ball. The ball quickly snapped shut and began to shake in Cadance’s hand. Cadance, Twilight, Brock, Ash and the Pokemon watched the ball shaking, and after a few seconds…

Click!

Cadance looked to the group who all nodded to her and she began cheering.

“YAY! I GOT AN EEVEE!” The group all began cheering and clapping for the Crystal Princess.

“Congratulations Cadance!” Twilight said in a joyful tone.

“You better treat him right.” Ash said with a smirk.

“You know she will.” Brock said in a proud tone. Cadance nodded at Brock’s words.

“You bet I will, let’s go Eevee.” Cadance said before throwing up the Luxury Ball and releasing Eevee.

“Eevee!” He said with excitement in his voice. Cadance caught him and gave him a warm hug.

“I promise you that the two of us will stay together for a long time. Nothing and no one will hurt you so long as I’m with you.” Eevee just nuzzled Cadance even more after hearing her words.

Ash and the group all looked upon the two with smiles.

Narrator: As the old saying goes, when one door closes another door opens. Through this new door, Eevee found a loving princess turned trainer and a family that will care for him til the end of his days. What new adventures will he and our Heroes partake in next, stay tuned and find out.

Author's Note

Ash: That’s one old Tree!

Brock: Yea and that Treecko seems to be protecting it.

Ash: Pretty Loyal, isn't he?

Pikachu: Pika Pika!

Next Time: Trees a Crowd!

Tree's a Crowd! Pt.1

Location: Petalburg Woods

Narrator: After adding Eevee to their family, We rejoin our Heroes trekking through Petalburg Woods after a filling Breakfast.

"Eevee!" Eevee said as he, Pikachu, Taillow and Forretress were now on their backs with happy smiles and full bellies. Cadance and Twilight couldn't help but giggle at the four while Ash and Brock were cleaning up. Marill, Vulpix and Budew just shook their heads at the four.

"Alright, we're done here." Brock said, packing up the last of his cooking supplies. Ash smiled at this and fixed his hat.

"Yup, now we can get a move on. Just a few more days til we hit Rustboro City and my first Gym battle!" Twilight heard this and she nodded her head.

“That means we need to start training again and you need to catch a pokemon to use against said gym.” Ash’s happy face faltered causing Pikachu and Taillow to look at him with concern.

“What did Sparkle mean by that?” Taillow asked in confusion.

“The Gym is Rock-Type. Meaning, the two of us are at a massive disadvantage." Pikachu explained. Taillow scoffed at what Pikachu said and raised her head high.

"Oh please, I've handled plenty of Rock-Types in my time leading the flock. This will be no problem." She said in a confident tone. Pikachu, Forretress and Vulpix just shook their heads.

"She's about to get a rude awakening when we hit that gym." Vulpix said. Ash sighed and spoke up once again.

"You're right, I either need to catch a pokémon good against Rock-Types or teach Pikachu and Taillow some new moves."

Pokemon Advanced

The group had been walking for a good thirty minutes along with their pokemon and during that time Ash was thinking about how to deal with the Rustboro Gym. Pikachu and Taillow were worried for their Trainer as were Twilight, Brock and Cadance.

“He’s been like that for a while now.” Twilight said.

“He has a lot on his mind, this is gonna be his first Gym battle in the Hoenn Region and right now he’s at a major type disadvantage.” Brock explained. Cadance was still new to the whole Typing thing, but she made an educated guess.

“Am I right in saying that an Electric-Type and a Flying-Type would do bad in a Rock-Type Gym?” Brock nodded.

“Yup, while electric attacks would do decent damage to a Rock-Type most are part Ground-Type which Electric-Type moves are ineffective against.

"And Flying-Types are super weak to Rock-Type moves." Twilight said, adding to Brock's explanation. Cadance understood and nodded her head. Brock then took a book from his bag and opened it to show a Woman with long brown hair and wearing a black dress.

"This is the Gym Leader, her name is Roxanne. Her Gym rules are two on two and her pokemon for people with no badges are Geodude and Nosepass." Brock explained showing the girls the book.

Twilight then opened her Pokedex and searched for Geodude.

Geodude, the Rock Pokémon

When Geodude sleeps deeply, it buries itself halfway into the ground. It will not awaken even if hikers step on it unwittingly. In the morning, this Pokémon rolls downhill in search of food.

Twilight then looked up the second Pokemon.

Nosepass, the Compass Pokémon

It uses powerful magnetism to drag its prey toward it. It’s also been known to pull in metal, which it collects and uses to protect itself.

"Interesting." Twilight said, putting her Pokedex away. Ash then let out a sigh.

"How am I gonna handle this?" He asked himself but loud enough for everyone to hear him. Marill and the rest of the pokemon all caught up to Pikachu and Taillow.

"You two alright?" Marill asked in a concerned tone. Pikachu and Taillow nodded.

"We're fine, it's Ash we're worried about." Taillow said.

"Yea, he's really thinking hard about this. He's worried we might not be enough for the Gym." Pikachu explained. Taillow heard this and narrowed her eyes.

"He should have more faith in us, i mean is a Gym battle that much different than a wild battle?" She said irritated. Vulpix then spoke up.

"From what I've seen from traveling with Ash and Brock, yes. Gym battles are much more brutal and stressful." Taillow was a tad taken aback by what Vulpix said and turned to Pikachu.

"Are they really that bad?" She asked. Pikachu nodded.

"I've been in many Gym battles, I've both won and lost in them as well. It's never easy losing a battle with both mine and Ash’s pride on the line." Taillow's confidence began to drop as she heard this, Pikachu to her was a strong Pokemon and one that can handle a lot of pain.

“Yeesh, stressful.” Eevee said, shivering a bit. Hearing Pikachu admit this though made Taillow question her own strength and if she was up to the challenge of taking on Gyms. Forretress then spoke up.

"Not easy to think about, is it?" Taillow shook her head. Marill and Budew also had to take Pikachu's words to heart, they were participating in Gym battles with Twilight and they didn't want to let her down. Twilight then caught up with Ash and put a hand on his shoulder.

“Hey, quit thinking so much. We have plenty of time before we make it there, don’t torture yourself with this.” Ash turned to the Equestria girl and he smiled at her.

“You’re right, I shouldn’t worry so much. Besides, as long as Pikachu, Taillow and I work hard we’ll be fine.” he said in confidence. Pikachu and Taillow cheered for their trainer’s improved mood. Cadance and Brock took a sigh of relief before the latter saw something moving in the trees.

“Hey guys, check it out?” She said pointing upwards. Everyone looked to the trees and saw multiple green lizard-like creatures moving from tree to tree.

“Whoa, what are they?” Ash asked as he and Twilight looked in wonder.

“They’re Treecko, the Grass-Type starter for the Hoenn region.” Brock explained. Ash nodded and pulled out his Pokedex.

Treecko, the Wood Gecko Pokemon

Treecko is cool, calm, and collected—it never panics under any situation. If a bigger foe were to glare at this Pokémon, it would glare right back without conceding an inch of ground.

“Awesome!” Ash exclaimed before putting his pokedex away.

“This must be their territory within the woods.” Brock theorized. Ash’s smile got bigger and a great idea was formed.

“Quite the opportunity has presented itself.” Brock knew that tone in Ash’s voice all too well.

“You’re gonna catch one of them?” Ash nodded and took a pokeball out of his pocket.

“Taillow, wanna give me a hand with this?” The Flying-Type smirked andflew in front of her trainer, but as she did a stray twig landed in front of Taillow stopping her advance.

“What the-” Ash’s words were cut short as multiple small glowing leaves pelted Taillow.

“TAIL!” She yelled before falling to the ground.

“Taillow!” Brock, Cadance and Twilight gasped at what just happened.

“What was that?” Cadance asked in shock.

“It was too small for Magical Leaf, so it might have been Leafage. It’s a basic Grass-Type move. Must have been powerful if Taillow was knocked back so easily.” Eevee ran up to Taillow along with the other pokemon.

“Are you alright?” Eevee asked in concern. Taillow shook her head and got up.

“I’m fine, I was just caught off guard.” Before she could get back into the air a thin stick was thrown in front of her and Eevee. Ash and the others looked up again to see a lone Treecko standing above them in a tree with a twig in its mouth.

“Tree Treecko Tree!” He said, staring at Ash with a sharp look.

“Hey, what’s your problem?” Ash asked with a growl. Treecko just smirked and jumped out of the tree. He then aimed for Pikachu and smacked his tail against the Yellow Mouse’s face.

“Pika!” Pikachu yelled as he was pushed back. Marill and Budew quickly went over to him to make sure he was alright. The rest of the Treecko in the trees all stopped to see what was to them a familiar sight.

“He’s at it again.” One of the Treecko said with a sigh.

“That kid is such a pain, why can’t we just go on a food hunt without him picking a fight.” Another one said with a groan. An Older looking Treecko sighed as well.

“Once he gets like this, there is no stopping him. We’ll meet him back at the tree.” The Treecko pack nodded and continued on, leaving the reckless youth to face Ash and his friends. Brock had taken notice of this and wondered why they all left him alone, while Cadance glared at the Grass-Type and stepped forward.

“Who do you think you are, how dare you attack us for no reason!” She said in a scolding tone. Whenever Cadance used this tone, most would fold immediately, but Treecko was not fazed and he raised his paw.

“Treec-KO!” Treecko yelled as he outstretched his paw and released multiple small glowing leaves all aimed at Cadance. Eevee quickly jumped in front of his trainer and transformed into Flareon. Immediately after, he released a Fire Spin attack from his mouth, burning away the leaves and shocking Treecko.

“Thank you Vee!” Cadance said in a grateful tone. Flareon morphed back into Eevee and he nodded his head. Ash then glared at the Treecko.

“That’s it! You want a battle, you got one! Taillow, you good?” The Flying-Type nodded her head and got in front of Ash again with her sharp eyes fixed on the Treecko.

“That was a cheap shot and I’ll make you pay for it.” She said angrily. The Grass-Type just rolled his eyes.

“Enough talk, just fight.” he said in a cool tone. Taillow’s anger rose after hearing his nonchalant comment.

“You’re dead!” Ash narrowed his eyes and outstretched his hand.

“Taillow, Quick Attack!” Taillow took off as a white aura covered her body. Treecko simply closed his eyes and swiftly moved to the left, avoiding the Quick Attack. Ash and Taillow's eyes widened in shock. Brock, Cadance and Twilight were no better.

"That’s crazy! How did he dodge Quick Attack?" Twilight asked.

"Most Priority attacks are normally assured hits. That must mean that Treecko has some very strong senses and crazy speed." Brock explained.

"Quite the Grass-Type, doesn't make him any less a jerk though." Cadance grumbled.

Pikachu ran back over to Ash and he glared at the Treecko.

"I want in!"

"Stay out of it Pikachu, I got this!" Taillow said with a small growl. Pikachu took a deep breath and nodded his head. Taillow flew back to Ash who recomposed himself.

"Ok so we're gonna have to deal with this in a different way. Taillow, BoomBurst!" Taillow smirked and flew above Treecko.

"TAIL-LOW!" She released a power soundwave towards The Grass-Type. Treecko saw this and braced himself as the soundwaves hit him.

"Tree…Tree…" Ash saw that Treecko was getting pushed back and decided to keep the momentum.

"Taillow, Wing Attack and aim for his legs!" Taillow immediately stopped Boomburst and flew down to the Treecko with great speed. Treecko was a tad disoriented from the Boomburst, but when he saw Taillow heading for him, he slammed his tail into the ground allowing him to jump into a nearby tree. Taillow was pissed that he dodged again but while she was in her thoughts…

"TAIL!" Taillow screamed before she realized that the moment Treecko jumped into the tree, she was flying into said tree and bounced off. Everyone flinched at the Flying-Type crashing into the tree.

"Ooh, that's gonna leave a mark." Eevee said, shaking his head.

"She'll be feeling that tomorrow."Budew said. The rest of the pokemon nodded at their comments.

"That was bad." Twilight said hoping Taillow was alright.

"I know that Treecko is a real piece of work." Cadance said, narrowing her eyes. Brock didn’t say anything, as a Gym Leader he could tell that Treecko was very well trained. Ash saw it too, he didn’t know much about the Treecko species, but a jump like that by only using its tail must take a lot of strength.

Treecko chuckled to himself as he watched the scene unfold.

“You know, you’re supposed to land in the tree, not smack into it.” Taillow was at her wit's end with this Treecko and she took to the skies again. Ash saw that Taillow was angry and that wasn’t good.

“Taillow, c’mon back!” Taillow turned to her trainer with a look of betrayal. “You’re letting him get to you, you need to calm yourself or let Pikachu handle it!” He said in a stern tone. Taillow stared at Ash and she took a deep breath.

“Taillow Tail.” She said with a nod. Ash nodded back and looked towards the Grass Starter.

“He’s a quick one, his reflexes are really good. Let’s put them to the test! Taillow, Quick Attack!” Taillow was once again covered in a white aura and attempted to hit Treecko.

“Doing the same thing won’t help you, your trainer’s not very bright.” Treecko said before lifting his paw again and gathering leaves. Ash smirked.

“Thought so, Taillow Boomburst!” Taillow opened its beak and released another sonic wave causing Treecko to lose its concentration and cover its ears again. “Go Taillow!” Ash cheered. Taillow then stopped her boomburst and slammed into the Grass-Type with her Quick Attack. Treecko began falling out of the tree and Ash took the opportunity.

“Don’t let up Taillow, Wing Attack!” She heard the final command and looped back around with her wings glowing and just as Treecko was about to hit the ground, she stuck him in the back with her wings, sending him into another tree and hitting his head. “Nice job!” Ash commended. Taillow smirked at the compliment.

“That was amazing! Ash really knew what he was doing!” Twilight said with excitement.” Ash gave the Equestria Girl a fake hurt expression.

“You thought I didn’t, that hurts Twi.” The Bearer of Magic just rolled her eyes at the boy.

“You and Taillow did great, quite the combo attack.” Cadance complemented. Brock nodded his head but kept his eyes on Treecko who was slowly getting up.

Pikachu and the other Pokemon began to cheer for Taillow’s victory to which she just puffed out her chest slightly.

“Nice combo, my turn.”

“Taillow, MOVE!” Brock called out! Ash and Taillow turned around, but the Flying-Type was met with Treecko’s tail slamming her in the face.

“Tail!” She screamed. The assault wasn’t over yet, Treecko was covered in a white aura and took off at blinding speed and punched Taillow in the gut sending her into the air!

“TAILLOW/ PIKA PIKA!” Ash and Pikachu yelled in concern. Everyone winced at the impact of the gut punch.

“Sweet Arceus, that’s gotta hurt!” Marill said in horror.

“That’s putting it mildly.” Vulpix said with wide eyes. Treecko jumped high in the sky and was now above Taillow who was starting her descent.

“See-Ya!” Treecko said as he raised his paw and gathered and orb leaves in his hand and dashed towards Taillow slamming the orb in her face.

“TAIL!” Taillow screamed as she was sent back down into the ground making a small crater. Ash and Pikachu were speechless, neither knew how to comprehend what just happened. Treecko removed his paw from Taillow’s face revealing that she was unconscious and he smirked.

“That was fun.” He said before looking back at Ash and his group. He then waved them off and began jumping away from them. Ash watched as the Grass-Type left and once he was out of sight, he made his way over to Taillow.

“Oh man…”

Author's Note

And there you have it! See you all in November for Pt.2!

Vulpix: You got your butt handed to you! You spent so much time basking in the praise that the others gave you, that you let your guard down!

Taillow: I know! For Arceus Sake, I KNOW!

Next Time: Tree's a Crowd! Pt.2

Karaokemon 2: My Best Friends!

Karaokemon 2: My Best Friends

I just… I just wanted to come and make sure you were ok. I know that’s selfish and I’m not considering your feelings even after what you said when we saw each other last. If you’re angry I understand and if you want me to leave I will.” Cadance said not looking up. Twilight continued staring in shock as Marill and Budew looked between each other wondering how their trainer would answer.

Til' the end I will be with you,
We will go where our dreams come true,
All the times that we have been through,
You will always be my best friends!~

“I’m not angry with you.” She said in a surprisingly calm tone. Ash and Brock stopped when they heard Twilight speak and Cadance finally looked up at her.

“Twily?” She asked.

Here we are - on a new adventure
Danger lurks - somewhere in the darkness
We are set - for surprises - even battle!
We're a team - no one better mess with us!~

“I know you were just worried and you’re right I was angry. I said some things and I knocked you all unconscious out of anger.” Twilight then placed Marill and Budew on the ground and gave Cadance a hug. “I was lucky I had Ash to talk to when we left you all and I wanna tell you that I’m sorry. You did nothing wrong and I hurt you. I’m so so sorry.” She said in a sad tone. Cadance quickly wrapped her arms around the young girl and began stroking her hair.

“You don’t have to apologize to me, you never have too. I understand and I don’t blame you.” She said in a soft tone.

If we stand as one,
There's nothing to fear,
We'll beat the darkness,
And we'll stay right here!
Time after time,
That's how it will be,
Just you and me!~

Are you both ok?” He asked. The two girls then turned to Ash and Brock and nodded.

“That's good, you had us worried there for a bit.” Brock said.

“We’re sorry for worrying you and thank you for letting me talk to her… um… Ash, was it?” Cadance asked.

“Yup! Ash Ketchum, Pleasure to meet you and this is my buddy Pikachu.” Ash said introducing himself and his partner.

“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu said waving to the Princess.

“The pleasure is mine, I’d like to thank you for taking care of Twilight. She means the world to me and I was so worried about her.” Cadance said, putting a hand on Twilight’s shoulder.

Till the end I will be with you,
We will go where our dreams come true,
All the times that we have been through,
You will always be my best friends!~

“I guess it’s our turn for introductions, Twilight this is my pal Brock. He and I have been traveling together for a long time now and he’s the Leader of the Pewter City Gym.’ Ash explained.

“He’s also the one who helped me find you and Ash.” Cadance added. Twilight remembered Brock from Ash’s stories about his previous adventures and she smiled at him.

“It’s very nice to meet you Brock and Thank you for sticking with Cadance.” She said with a bow.

“Think nothing of it, besides…” Brock quickly went over to Cadance and took her hands. “I couldn’t just leave this lovely lady all by her lonesome.” She said with hearts in his eyes. Cadance just sighed as she had gotten used to Brock flirting with her.

Good friends - are those who stick together
When there's sun and in the heavy weather...
Smile after smile,
That's how it will be,
Just you and me!~

“Vulpix!” The Fox said with a small smile.

“No way!” Ash Exclaimed.

“PIKA PI!” Pika said, running over to his old friend. The Fox saw the yellow mouse running over to her and she smiled.

“Vul!” The fox called out before getting Tackled by Pikachu.

“Really, Did you have to Tackle me? You don’t even know that move.” The Fox sassed.

“Nice to see you too Pixie!” Pikachu said, nuzzling his old friend.

Till the end I will be with you,
We will go where our dreams come true,
All the times that we have been through,
You will always be my best friends!~

“I’m gonna take a wild Guess and say that Pikachu and The Fox know each other.” Budew said with a small smirk on her face. Marill didn’t answer her green partner as she was too busy watching Pikachu and Vulpix hugging with a pout on her face. Budew saw this and her smirk just got wider.

“Oh my! Mary, are you jealous?” She asked in a teasing tone. Marill snapped out of her thoughts and looked at the Grass-Type with a look of shock.

“Wha-WHAT! Jealous! ME! Of course not! What do I have to be jealous about? Pikachu is just catching up with a new friend. He’s allowed too, isn’t he?” Marill asked before turning away with her head held high. Budew kept her smirk and rolled her eyes before walking over to the fox and the yellow mouse.

Remember, when we first met?
We had such fun, oh I never will forget...
Since then, the times are so good -
We've always stuck together like best friends should!~

"We'll be working hard and facing all sorts of tough opponents, think you can handle that?" He asked. Taillow just gave the boy a cocky smirk and tapped her wing in the middle of the Pokeball. The tiny bird was once again turned into red energy and was sucked into the Pokeball. The ball began shaking in Ash's hand for a few seconds before a 'Click' could be heard. Ash just stared at the Pokeball in excitement before looking at Pikachu.

"Pikachu, this is our first new friend in the Hoenn Region!"

"Pika Pika!" Pikachu said also excited. Ash then raised the Pokeball in the air.

"WE GOT A TAILLOW!" He declared in triumph!

Till the end I will be with you,
We will go where our dreams come true,
All the times that we have been through,
You will always be my best friends!~

Author's Note

Happy New Years! I know i said November, but life... OH WELL! HAPPY NEW YEARS AND SEE YOU ALL IN 2024!

Hoenn Alone Pt. 2

Narrator: After boarding a ship bound for the Hoenn Region, Ash and Pikachu once again cross paths with Team Rocket. Who once again tries to steal Pikachu from Ash, but by doing so they get separated from Meowth who has Pikachu in his possession. Will Ash find Pikachu before Team Rocket, Find out now!

Pokemon: Master Quest

With Twilight…

Who...what are you?” Twilight asked scooting away from the cat and the yellow mouse.

“Hey calm down there kid.” The cat said.

“Y..y...you can talk?” Twilight asked.

“Well I can see there's a brain in that skull of yours.” The cat said with a smirk. Twilight didn't take kindly to that comment, but before she could say anything...

“PI-KA-CHUU!!” The yellow mouse released a bolt of lightning from it cheeks and it was heading straight for the cat.

“OK, OK I'M SORRY!” The cat said as he was being shocked. The mouse then stopped his attack and smirked. Twilight stared at the yellow mouse with shock.

A/N: No pun intended.

“Ok I ask again, what are you?” Twilight asked getting a bit scared. Pikachu then turned to the girl and smiled at her.

“Pika pika, Pika Pi!” Pikachu said.

“Um...what now?” Twilight asked with a confused look.

“It said “Don’t worry we won't hurt you, what’s your name?” The cat said translating for the mouse.

“It’s….Twilight. Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight said introducing herself. Pikachu smiled at the girl.

“Pika Pi, Pikachu!” The mouse said. Twilight turned to the cat for a translation.

“He says his name’s Pikachu and that you have a pretty name.” The cat said. Twilight smiled at the mouse and then looked to the cat.

“And who are you?” Twilight asked.

“The names Meowth kid and I got a few questions for you.” The cat now know as Meowth said pointing to Twilight.

“I have a few questions myself. First off, What are you two, I’ve never seen animals like you before.” Twilight said. Pikachu and Meowth just looked at Twilight as if she had grown another head.

“Are you serious, you’ve never seen a pokemon before kid?” Meowth asked. Twilight’s eyes widened in shock.

“So these are the pokemon Arceus told me about.” Twilight thought to herself.

“Pika Pi, Pika?” Pikachu asked. “He’s asking if you’re ok.” Meowth translated.

“Um..yea I’m fine.” Twilight said putting a hand on her head….wait what? Twilight took a good long look at her hands.

“AHHHHH! WHAT HAPPENED TO ME!?” Twilight screamed. Meowth and Pikachu both flinched at her sudden freak out.

“What’s wrong with you, why are you freaking out?” Meowth asked. Twilight didn’t hear him though as she was too busy having an episode.

“W...What am I, What are these, Where did my horn go!?” Twilight asked looking herself over.

“Kid have you gone crazy or something, you're a human. How could you not know that?” Meowth said looking at the girl with a confused look. Pikachu was also confused by what was going on.

“What’s with this girl, why is she acting as if she’s never looked in a mirror before.” Pikachu thought to himself. Twilight tried her best to calm down, but this was all too much for her.

“Ok calm down Sparkle and just breath. You made the choice to come to this world and now you have to deal with this.” Twilight thought to herself. “Ok….I’m good sorry.” Twilight said taking a deep breath. Pikachu and Meowth both looked at one another and shrugged.

“Pika pika, pika pi?” Pikachu asked. “He said,

“Can you tell us how you ended up in this warehouse?” Meowth translated. Twilight was about to answer, but decided to keep the whole Arceus experience under wraps at least until she found this ‘Ash’ po-person.

“I’m not sure exactly sure how I got her. I mean one minute I’m in my library and then next I’m here with you two.” Twilight said. Pikachu could tell the girl was hiding something, but decided not to press the subject.

“Pika pika pi, Pika pi pikachu.” Pikachu said.

“Pikachu says that if you want you can come with us, we’re looking for his friend and he’s sure he can help you out.” Meowth translated. Twilight thought about this for a minute.

“I’m not sure I should trust them right off the bat, but then again I don’t know my way around this world.” Twilight thought. “Alright I’ll go with you two.” Twilight said. Pikachu smiled at the girl and immediately jumped onto her shoulder. Twilight was startled at first, but noticed how adorable the yellow mouse was and smiled.

“Can we get out of her now, this place is giving me the creeps.” Meowth said. Twilight and Pikachu both nodded and the three proceeded to leave. While they were leaving, Meowth and Pikachu noticed that Twilight wasn’t walking right.

“Um kid, why are you walking on all fours?” Meowth asked. Twilight looked at Meowth with a confused look on her face.

“Am I not supposed to walk like this?” Twilight asked. Meowth facepalmed and shook his head. Pikachu on the other hand was laughing his yellow tail off.

With Ash…

Ash and Officer Jenny were getting ready to search for Pikachu and Team Rocket, but before they could the captain of the ship called out to Ash.

“Ash, the ship's water tank should be repaired by nightfall. So if you don’t get back to the ship before then I’m afraid we’ll have to leave without you.” The captain said.

“ Don’t worry captain, I’ll be back by then.” Ash said giving the captain a thumbs up.

“Alright are you ready Ash?” Jenny asked.

“You bet.” Ash said. Jenny nodded and pulled a pokeball out of her pocket.

“Pidgeot, help us look for team Rocket.” She said throwing the pokeball. The pokeball opened and released Pidgeot allowing her go and survey the area. “Let’s go” Jenny said starting up her motorcycle.

“Don’t worry Pikachu, I’m coming for ya.” Ash thought to himself as he and Jenny began their search.

With Twilight, Pikachu and Meowth…

“Whoa..walking on two legs is so weird.” Twilight said trying to keep her balance.

“Yeah well a human walking on all fours is even weirder.” Meowth snarked.

“Well excuse me for not being use to this body.” Twilight thought as she glared at Meowth. “Whatever, so can you tell me where we’re going actually?” Twilight asked.

“Heck if I know, we both got separated from our friends before we found you and it’s all that little yellow pesticide’s fault!” Meowth said pointing to Pikachu.

“Pika!? Pika Pika, Pika Pi!” Pikachu said angrily.

“Now, now calm down you two. I’m sure we can-” “Haunter.” Twilight got cut off by a haunting voice that came from behind her. She soon looked a a purple ghost with two floating hands on each of its sides.

“AHHHHHHH!” Twilight screamed as she fell to the ground. “W...w….w...what is that thing!?” She asked frantically.

“Calm down it’s just a Haunter, it’s a ghost and poison type Pokemon.” Meowth said.

“A..ggg...gg..ghost?” Twilight asked backing away slowly. The Haunter then started to move closer to the group with a strange look on it’s face.

“Hey, do we have a problem here?” Meowth said getting into a defensive position. Pikachu jumped off of Twilight's shoulder and ran next to Meowth.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said as his cheeks began to spark. The Haunter then without warning fired a Nightshade attack from it’s eyes.

“Look out!” Meowth said before he and Pikachu dodged the attack. Twilight wasn’t so lucky, the attack hit her in her chest and send her flying back a few feet.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu said in a worried tone

“You ok kid?” Meowth asked. Twilight clutched her chest in pain.

“No...ugh..that hurt.” Twilight said. Pikachu and Meowth both glared at the Haunter.

“I may not be the nicest pokemon around, but even I know it wrong to hit a girl.” Meowth said. Pikachu nodded in agreement.

“Haunt Haunter!” The Haunter said firing another Nightshade attack at them.

“PI-KA-CHUU!!” Pikachu yelled as he released a bolt of lightning from his cheeks. The two attacks collided with each other and caused a small explosion. “AH!” Twilight yelled covering her head. The Haunter was sent flying back a few feet and collapsed onto the ground.

“Nice job, now let’s get the kid and get out of here.” Meowth said.

“Pika!” Pikachu said with a nod. The two then went over to Twilight who still had her head covered.

“Come on kid that Haunter won’t stay down for long, we need to get out of her.” Meowth said trying to get Twilight on her feet. Twilight shook her head.

“I can’t, I wanna go home.” Twilight said as tears fell from her face. Pikachu saw the tears in the girl's eyes and went to nuzzle her cheek.

“Pi Pika Pi, Pikachu.” Pikachu said with a small smile.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Pikachu said not to cry, I’m going to keep you safe.” Meowth translated. Twilight’s eyes widened and she looked to Pikachu who had a look of confidence in his eyes. She then nodded to Pikachu and got up onto her feet.

“Atta girl, now let’s get.” Meowth said running ahead. Pikachu nodded and got onto Twilight’s shoulders. Twilight then wiped the tear from her face and began running after Meowth.

“Thank you Pikachu.” Twilight thought as she looked at her little yellow friend. After a few minutes, Twilight, Pikachu and Meowth decided to take a small break.

“Well... there’s my exercise... for the day.” Meowth said while panting.

“Agreed.” Twilight said.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said.

“What do you mean you’re tired, you were on the kids shoulder on the entire time.” Meowth said glaring at the yellow mouse. “Calm down this is no time to- Uh-oh.” Twilight said looking behind Pikachu and Meowth.

“What now?” Meowth asked as he and Pikachu looked behind themselves only to see a trio of Oddish, a trio of Rattata, a trio of Pidgey and a lone Marril.

“Oh great more trouble.” Meowth said backing up a bit.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said.

“Here we go again.” said getting into a defensive position.

“Rata Rata Tata.” one of the Rattata said.

“Wait, you’re not going to hurt us?” Meowth asked. The Rattata nodded.

“Tata rattata tata.” It said. “What’s it saying?” Twilight asked.

“It’s saying that a bunch of these Haunter moved into the neighborhood and are busy scaring everyone and causing chaos. Is that right?” Meowth asked. The Rattata, the Pidgey, the Oddish and the lone Marill all nodded.

“Rattata rat rat rattata.” Another one of the Rattata said.

“And you can’t even go outside to run around and play anymore?” Meowth asked. They all nodded.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu and in a sad tone.

“You know you could just stand up to them.” The pokemon all turned to Twilight who crouched down to their level. “They sound like nothing more than a bunch of bullies, you should all stand up for yourselves.” She said.

“The kids right, you gotta fight back.” Meowth said.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said in agreement.

“Rata rat rat rattata!” The third Rattata said.

“Oh I see, there are five of them and you all think you’re out numbered.” Meowth said.

“Well there are ten of you, I don’t see how they can fend you all off.” Twilight said.

“I can, you see as I said earlier, Haunter are ghost and poison types and the pokemon in front of us are normal, flying, grass, poison and water. That’s a pretty bad match up in a battle against them.” Meowth said crossing his arms.

“I see so type advantage plays a big role in this world right?” Twilight asked.

“That’s right, and we’re at a major disadvantage right now.” Meowth said. Before anything else could be said one of the oddish ran up to everyone in a hurry.

“Oddish oddish oddish odd.” It said frantically.

“Are you kidding me!” Meowth said in shock.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu said also in shock.

“What is it?” Twilight asked.

“That Haunter is getting his buddies and they’re coming to get us.” Meowth said. Twilight just took a deep breath.

“This day just keeps getting better and better.” She said rubbing her head. The marill then went up to her.

“Marill Mar?” The Marill asked. “Meowth, translate please?” Twilight asked.

“Marill asked if you were alright?” Meowth translated.

“Oh yes, I’m fine little one.” Twilight said petting marill on the head. Marill smiled and giggle. “Aww it’s adorable.” Twilight thought with a smile on her face.

With Team Rocket

“I don’t believe it, there isn’t a sign of Meowth anywhere.” James said as he a Jessie were looking for Meowth in their hot air balloon.

“Excuse me, but searching for Pikachu is the point of this search and not Meowth. We’re on a tight schedule and the boss is waiting.” Jessie said.

“Aren’t you just a teensy bit worried about him?” James asked.

“Oh please, as soon as the stomach of his is empty he’ll be back in no time.” Jessie said.

“You make a good point.” James said.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

With Ash and Jenny

“So Ash, this Pikachu of yours must mean much more to you than just another one of your pokemon, am I right?” Jenny asked as she and Ash followed he Pidgeot.

“Yea, Pikachu and I have been a tem since the very start of my journey. For this journey however I wanted to start all over again, so instead of bringing all my old partners with me I decided to bring just Pikachu with me. We’ve been through everything together and Pikachu is more than my best friend he’s part of my family.” Ash said looking down.

“I understand don’t worry I’ll do everything I can to help you find Pikachu.” Jenny said with a smile. Before Ash could thank jenny, Pidgeot called out to them.

“Pidgeot Pidg!” Pidgeot said speeding up a bit.

“Looks like Pidgeot spotted something.” Ash said.

“Then let’s kick it into high gear.” Jenny said increasing the speed of her motorcycle.

Back with Twilight

The Haunter from before had shown up after a few minutes with it buddies in tow. “Haunter haunter haunter.” The Haunter said.

“So you want us to leave because this is your turf.” The Haunter nodded.

"Hey listen pal, we weren't planning on staying anyway.” Meowth said.

“Pika pika pi!” Pikachu said getting in a defensive position.

“Hey simmer down Pikachu.” Meowth said.

“What’s Pikachu saying?” Twilight asked.

“Pikachu’s talling the Haunter that this place isn’t just for them it’s for everyone.” Meowth translated. Twilight nodded.

“Pikachu’s right, you should be sharing this not with all the pokemon here not just yourselves.” Twilight said glaring at the Haunter. The Marill from before stared at Twilight in awe, but soon smiled at her.

“Pika pika Pi Pika!” Pikachu said as it’s cheeks began to spark.

“Hey I’m all for standing up to bullies Pikachu bu-” “Pika pika, pika pi!” Pikachu said cutting Meowth off.

“You’re saying Ash would do it because it’s the right thing?” Meowth asked.

“Pikachu.” Pikachu said with a nod. This caught Twilight’s attention.

“Wait Ash, Pikachu you know someone named Ash?” Twilight asked. Before Pikachu could answer, one of the Haunter fired a Shadow Ball at them. Twilight, Meowth and Pikachu all moved out of the way of the Attack.

“You all need to go and hid , we’ll take care of this.” Twilight said. All the pokemon except Marill nodded and went to hide somewhere. The Marill did the opposite and stayed with Twilight.

“What are you doing, I told you to hide.” Twilight said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said shaking it’s head. Twilight looked at the blue mouse and soon picked it up.

"If you’re going to stay, then you’re staying close to me.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said with a nod.

“Pikachu, Meowth, you two ok?” Twilight asked.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with a nod. “Yeah I’m fine, but I really angry now.” Meowth said glaring at the Haunter.

“Pika, PI-KA-CHU!” Pikachu said firing a Thunderbolt at the Haunter. The group of Haunter quickly moved out of the way and surrounded Twilight. Marill, Pikachu and Meowth.

“Great we’re surrounded and I can’t do anything about it!” Meowth said angrily.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said.

“Yea I know we have to fight no matter what, alright let’s go!” Meowth said extending his claws.

“Fury Swipes!” Meow said trying to hit on of the Haunter, but his attacks just phased through them. The Haunter began to laugh.

“Haunter haunt.” The Haunter taunted.

“What did you call me, I am no weakling and I’ll prove it!” Meowth said angrily. Just then Meowth’s claws soon had a purple tint to them and he began hitting the Haunter again only this time the strikes were actually hitting it.

“How do you like that, here have some more.” Meowth said as he kept slashing the Haunter.

“Whoa.” Twilight said in shock.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said in shock. Meowth slashed the Haunter on final time causing it to fall to the ground.

“That’s what happens when you call me weak. How did I do that anyway?” Meowth asked before looking at his claws.

“Pika pika pi pikachu!” Pikachu said with a smile.
“Huh, I learned Night Slash?” Meowth asked Pikachu nodded. “No wonder I was able to hit that Haunter, Night Slash is a dark type move and it’s very effective against ghost types.” Meowth said with a smile.

“That means we have an advantage now right?” Twilight asked.

“That’s right kid, Come on Pikachu let’s rock!” Meowth said.

“Pika pi!” Pikachu said. The remaining Haunter all fired Nightshade Attacks the two, but they both quickly jumped out of the way casing the Haunter to hit one another.

“Time for the finale, Night Slash!” Meowth said slashing two of the Haunter with his claws.

“PI-KA-CHU!!” Pikachu yelled as he fired a Thunderbolt at the remaining two.

“Haunter haunt haunt.” The Haunter said as he and his buddies began to flee.

“Wow, that was amazing.” Twilight said in awe.

“Mar marill.” Marill said.

“We did it and I learned a new move, so that’s a double win for me.” Meowth said.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said with a smile. The pokemon came out of there hiding places and began to cheer for Meowth a Pikachu.

“You two were amazing.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Marill marill.” Marill said also smiling.

“Aw it was nothing.” Meowth said crossing his arms.

“Pika pika pi.” Pikachu said.

“Rattata rat rat rattata.” The Rattata said.

“You want us to stay here with all of you and you wanna make Pikachu the leader?” Meowth asked. All the pokemon began smiling and nodding. “Wow they’re really grateful for to you Pikachu.” Twilight said.

“Marill Mar.” Marill said.

“Sorry kiddies, but someone else needs this Pikachu a lot more than you and that’s Team Rocket.” Meowth said. Pikachu just groaned, while Twilight just stared in confusion.

“Team Rocket?” She asked.

“That would be us.” Just as that was said, a small metal ring wrapped itself around Pikachu.

“Pikachu!” Twilight said in a worried tone.

“Could it be, my buddies Jessie and James.” Meowth said looking up to saw the hot air balloon.

“We do seem to stumble into the right place at the right time.” Jessie said.

“Hold it right there, Meowth I got you.” James said as he used a Mechanical hand to grab Meowth and put him in the balloon.

“What is going on her?” Twilight asked.

“What’s going on kid is we’ll be taking that Pikachu.” Meowth said with a sinister smile. “

What, why, you to were working so well together. Why would you do this?” Twilight said as she tightened her grip on Marill.

“That maybe, but I’m a member of Team Rocket now and forever. Sorry kid, James if you please.” Meowth said.

“You got it, come on Pikachu!” James said pressing a button on a remote control. Just the the bottom of the balloon opened a secret hatch and a huge Electromagnet came out of it. The magnet activated and Pikachu was slowly being pulled in.

“No Pikachu!” Twilight said before putting Marill down.

“You stay right here.” She said before running off to help Pikachu. Marill look on with a worried look on it’s face.

“Marill.” It said in a sad tone. Twilight quickly grabbed Pikachu and tried to pull him back.

“I got you Pikachu, don’t worry.” Twilight said using every ounce of strength she had to pull Pikachu back.

“Pika pika!” Pikachu said. After a few seconds, Twilight could hold on to Pikachu anymore and the recoil made her fall to the ground.

“No Pikachu!” Twilight said as she watched Pikachu float up to the magnet.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu yelled in pain.

“Pikachu! How could you all be so cruel?” Twilight asked glaring at Team Rocket.

“It’s what we do little girl.” Jessie said.

“That’s right and now that we got what we wanted, time to say goodbye” James said.

“No! Twilight screamed.

“Pidgeot use Wing Attack!” A voice behind Twilight said. Just then, a bird that looked like a bigger Pidgey slashed the balloon with its wings causing it to deflate and fall to the ground.

“Are you kidding me?” Meowth said as he and his friends fell to the ground.

“What was that?” Twilight asked herself.

“Pikachu, are you ok?” Twilight looked behind her to see a boy with her skin color and black hair running towards her. Pikachu was freed for the magnets pull and looked up to see Ash running towards him.

“Pika pi!” Pikachu said with a smile. Ash made way to Pikachu and and began to hug him.

“Oh thank goodness you’re alright,I was worried sick.” He said.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said. Twilight just looked on at the scene and smiled a bit.

“So this is the friends Pikachu told me about.” Twilight said to herself before feeling a tap on her leg. She then looked down to see Marill smiling at her. Twilight smiled back and picked Marill up.

“You ok?” She asked.

“Marill mar.” Marill said with a nod.

“Hey Twerp, what’d you go and do that for?” Ash and Twilight turned to see Team Rocket up once again.

“Everything was going swimmingly before you came along.” James said.

“Wobbu!” Wobbuffet said with a salute.

“Yea and just when we thought we were taking off, we come crashing back down.” Meowth said said in a sad tone.

“You deserve it after what you did.” Twilight said glaring at Meowth.

“Marill mar.” Marill said. Ash looked back to the girl.

“Who is she supposed to be.” he thought to himself. Jenny then stepped forward.

“It’s against the law to steal another's pokemon and I won’t stand for it.” She said.

“You know how much I care about what you stand for, about zero percent officer.” Jessie said.

“Yea and that Pikachu goes with us.” Meowth said.

“Enough, let’s have our magnet do the talking.” James said press the button on the remote control again. The magnet began to power up and began pulling Pikachu in once again.

“Hold on Buddy!” Ash said hold onto Pikachu.

“No not again.” Twilight said as she ran up to help Ash. “

Here, let us help.” She said holding onto Pikachu as well. “Marill Mar.” Marill said.

“Thank you.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said.

“Great, now the Twerpette and her blue pest are helping now.” Jessie said angrily.

“James give it the gas.” Meowth said.

“Roger.” James said pressing another button. The magnets power increased and it was harder and harder for Ash, Twilight and Marill to hold on to Pikachu.

“It’s slipping.” Twilight said losing her grip.

“We can’t give up now.” Ash said.

“Marill!” Marill said. Unbeknownst to the three and bunch of metal barrels were being pulled in by the magnet and were heading straight for them.

“Watch out you two!” Jenny said. Ash and Twilight tried to looked behind them, but they were both hit by the barrel and Pikachu found himself attached to the magnet again.

“Pikachu no!” Ash and Twilight said at the same time.

“A bullseye!” Meowth cheered.

“Yes, we shoot and we score.” Jessie and James said simultaneously.

“Wobbuffet!” Wobbuffet said.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu screamed in pain.

“PIkachu!” Ash said in a worried tone. Twilight could only look in horror as did Jenny and the pokemon. Marill on the other hand jumped out of Twilight arms and ran toward Pikachu.

“Hey, come back!” Twilight said trying to grab Marill. Marill didn’t listen and began to roll like a ball and increasing it’s speed.

“What’s Marill doing?” Twilight asked.

“Marill’s using Rollout.” Ash explained. Marill then jumped to hit the metal ring holding Pikachu and shattered it.

“Alright, Marill did it!” Jenny said.

“No Fair!” Jessie said in shock.

“That ring cost a fortune.” James said. Pikachu then landed face first on the ground with marill landing next to him.

“Pikachu, are you ok?” Ash said picking Pikachu up.

“Marill, don’t you ever do that again.” Twilight said picking Marill up and hugging it.

“Marill mar.” Marill said nuzzling Twilight.

“Oh so you wanna play hard ball fine, let’s get them.” Jessie said before she, James and Meowth started running towards Ash and Twilight only to be stopped by the group of Haunter from earlier.

“Oh crap.” Meowth said. The Haunter all fired their Nightshade attacks at Team Rocket and the Magnet causing it to explode and send Team Rocket flying.

“Looks like Team Rocket’s blasting off again!” Team Rocket said before flying out of sight.

“Hey, you helped us, why?” Twilight asked the Haunter. The Haunter all looked to Pikachu.

“Pika pika.” Pikachu said weakly.

“I see, they respect Pikachu for standing up to them and us for standing up to Team Rocket.” Ash said with a smile. The Haunter nodded and went over to the other pokemon.

“Haunt haunter.” The Haunter said.

“Rattata rat rat?” Rattata said holding out a paw. The haunter grabbed it and began to shake.

“Wow looks like they’re making up.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Yea, oh I’m sorry I never got to thank you or introduce myself. My name is Ash, it’s nice to meet you.” Ash said smiling back at her.

“Wait, your Ash?” Twilight asked.

“You that’s my name and you already met my buddy Pikachu.” Ash said.

“Pika Pikachu.” Pikachu said. “Well my name is Twilight Sparkle, it a pleasure to meet you too.” Twilight said.

“Nice name, so how do you know me anyway?” Ash asked.

“Uh well-” “Um Ash I hate to interrupt, but don’t you have a boat to catch?” Jenny asked.

"Oh man your right, look thanks again I got to go. Hope to see you again one day.” Ash said before running off.

“Wait I’ve been looking for you and I need to ask you some things.” Twilight said grabbing Ash's arm.

“Well if that’s the case then come with me to the boat, we can talk there.” Ash said. Twilight didn’t hesitate and she ran after Ash with Marill right behind her.

TimeSkip

The boat bound for hoenn was leaving and the captain was on the deck still looking for Ash. “Too bad, I guess Ash Couldn’t make it back in time.” He said looking down.

“Choke machoke.” Machoke said in a sad tone.

“Hey you weren't leaving without us, were you?” The captain looked up to see and a girl flying on the back of Pidgeot.

“Ash!” The captain said with a smile.

“Sorry I’m late captain and I hope you don’t mind an extra passenger.” Ash said. Twilight saw the boat and was in awe.

“Wow, I’ve never seen a boat that big before.” Twilight said.

“Marill mar.” Marill said. Just then, Twilight noticed that Marill was still with her.

“Marill, what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be with your friends?” Twilight asked. Marill shook its head.

“Marril marill mar.” Marill said nuzzling Twilight.

“I think it wants to stay with you.” Ash said with a smile. Twilight looked Marill then to Ash and then back to Marill.

“Is that true, you wanna stay with me?” Twilight asked the Blue mouse.

“Mar mar Marill.” MArill said with a big smile and a nod. “Aww how could I refuse, you’re so adorable.” Twilight said hugging Marill.

“That awesome, you got yourself a new pokemon.” Ash said.

“Thanks.” Twilight said. Pidgeot landed on the boat and Ash and Twilight both got off of it’s back.

“Thank you Pidgeot, tell Jeny we said thank you too.” Ash said petting Pigeot. Pidgeot nodded and soon took to the skies once again.

In the passenger bedrooms

“So you aren’t from around here?” Ash asked as he and Twilight were laying down on the passenger beds.

“You could say that, we don’t have pokemon where I come from.” Twilight said.

“Are you serious?” Ash asked in shock.

“Yea and at first I was scared, but now I’m really glad I came here. I mean if I didn’t I would never have met Marill or Pikachu.” Twilight said looking down at Marill sleeping in her arms.

“You must have had one heck of a day.” Ash said.

“You’re telling me, but I think Pikachu had it worse than me.” Twilight said looking at the sleeping yellow mouse.

“Yea he must be exhausted from a day like today and the same goes for you. Why don’t talk in the morning, ok?” Ash asked.

“Sure I am a bit tired.” Twilight said with a yawn.

“Well goodnight.” Ash said closing his eyes.

“Goodnight." Twilight said closing her eyes as well.

TimeSkip

Ash was up bright and early on the deck of the ship, wanting to see the Hoenn region before the ported. “Finally the Hoenn Region, lots of new pokemon for me to catch and lots of new rival for me to battle.” Ash said with a smile.

Narrator: Still on his quest to become a Pokemon Master, Ash has finally arrived in the Hoenn Region. Where a brand new journey and many exciting new adventures await.

As the ship got closer to the port, ash was stating to see so many new pokemon that he had never seen before. “Wow this is so cool, I can wait for Pikachu, Twilight and Marill to see this.” Ash said before running back to the passenger bedrooms. Ash had arrived to the bedrooms and saw Twilight and Marill over Pikachu.

“You guys have got to come outside it’s ama-” “Ash get over her, I think something wrong with Pikachu.” Twilight said in a panic. Ash quickly mad his way over and saw Pikachu’s cheeks randomly sparking.

“Pikachu, what wrong?” Ash asked as he put a hand on Pikachu’s head.

“He’s burning up.” Ash said in a worried tone.

“Oh no.” Twilight said also worried.

“Marill mar.” Marill said. Pikachu was still randomly sparking and could barely get a word out.

“Aw buddy, what’s wrong with you?” Ash asked in a sad tone.

Next Time…
A New Beginning!

Author's Note

Let the Hoenn Journey finally begin, I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and I hope to see all of you next time.

Ash: Pikachu, Hold on!

Twilight: Ash, Be careful!

Pikachu: PI-KA-CHUU!!!!!

Next Time: Get the show on the Road.

You Never can Taillow! Pt.3

Narrator: After crossing Paths with a large flock of Taillow, Ash and Twilight meet up with Brack and Cadance who agree to join the two on their journey! But as they were getting acquainted, The Taillow Leader appeared once again! Now, Ash and Pikachu face off against a ‘Gutsy’ Flying Flying Type! How will this Battle turn out!?

Pokemon Advanced

“Whoa, they both seem pretty even.” Cadance commented as she watched both Pikachu and Taillow collide with their Quick Attacks.

“Yea, but that was only the first move. You never know how a battles gonna turn out from that.” Brock said. Twilight kept her thoughts to herself as she saw this as a good opportunity to see two pokemon of equal power battle one another. Pikachu and Taillow separated and landed a few feet away from each other.

“Pikachu, Double Team!” Ash commanded.

“PIKA!” Pikachu then split himself into ten clones of himself and he surrounded Taillow. Taillow didn’t seem worried though, she’d see this trick plenty of times and she knew how to counter it.

“Pikachu, Jump and use Thunderbolt!” Ash commanded. All ten Pikachu’s jumped towards Taillow and the real one who was behind her prepared to attack.

“PI-KA-” “TAILLOW!” Taillow Screeched, releasing large soundwaves that made all the Pikachu clones disappear and causing the real one to hold his ears in pain. Pikachu wasn’t the only one covering his ears, Ash and the rest of the Group were as well.

“AHH! What is this!?” Cadance whined as she felt her ears were bleeding.

“That’s BoomBurst!” Brock yelled.

“BoomBurst!?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a move similar to Screech and Supersonic, except that the power of the soundwaves actually do damage to the enemies of the user.” Brock explained.

“So that’s what it did last time.” Ash said remembering his last fight with Taillow.

Flashback…

“Pikachu, Thunder!” Ash Commanded.

“PIKA-CHUU!” Pikachu yelled as he released a larger bolt of electricity from his cheek. The Taillow leader smirked at the incoming attack.

“TAILLOW!!!!” The Taillow screeched, releasing large soundwaves that caused the Thunder attack to dissipate and cause Pikachu to fly backwards.

“PIKACHU!” Ash yelled in a worried tone.

Back to Present...

“It was so strong that it cancelled out Pikachu’s Thunderbolt, how are we gonna handle this?'' Ash asked himself. Taillow then turned around and saw that Pikachu was still mid-air and holding his ears.

“Gotcha!” She said in a satisfied tone before charging Pikachu again with another Quick Attack.

“PIKACHU, LOOK OUT!” Ash tried to warn his partner. “Pikachu opened his eyes slightly and saw Taillow closing in on him.

“Aww, this is gonna hurt.” He thought before Taillow stuck him in the gut at full speed.

“PIKA!” Pikachu crashed into the ground causing the ground to shake slightly.

“Pikachu!” Ash said in a concerned tone. Cadance, Twilight and Brock flinched at seeing the yellow mouse crash into the ground.

“That’s gotta hurt, taking a Direct Hit from a Quick Attack” Brock said.

“That Taillow is something else, she’s both managed to stop Ash and Pikachu’s strategy and land a powerful hit.'' Twilight analyzed. Cadance wasn’t sure what to think of all of this, she wasn’t one for fighting but it seemed this was how this world worked and she really couldn’t do anything about that.

“I hope Pikachu is ok.” She said quietly. Marill, Budew and Vulpix watched on with wide eyes.

“He’s gonna be feeling that one in the morning.” Vulpix said shaking her head. “Got that right, that hit was nasty!” Budew said. Marill was very worried for the Yellow mouse and was about to run over and help him, only to be stopped by Vulpix.

“Easy there, don’t interfere.” She said in a stern tone.

“Why, he needs help!” Marill yelled. Vulpix wasn’t phased by the blue mouse’s outburst.

“Calm yourself, it’ll take more than that to keep that dolt down. Just keep watching.” Vulpix said before putting her attention back onto the battle.

“Pikachu, you ok?” Ash asked. Pikachu opened his eyes and then took a deep breath before standing up again.

“PIKA PIKA!” Pikachu said in a determined tone.

“That’s my buddy!” Ash cheered. Marill just looked on with wide eyes, while Vulpix and Budew smiled.

“Told you.” Vulpix said. Pikachu looked up at Taillow and smirked at her.

“I have to admit, that was a good one. You pack a mean punch there.

” Pikachu said. Taillow Smirked back.

“Flattery won’t stop me from taking you down, you know that right?” She asked.

“Heh, just trying to be nice.” Pikachu then turned to Ash as his cheeks began to spark.

“Pika Pika!” He said to his Trainer.

“I got you Buddy, let’s keep this going. Thunderbolt!” Ash Commanded.

“PI-KA-CHU!” Pikachu screamed as a massive bolt of electricity was healing straight for Taillow. Taillow quickly maneuvered out of the way and her wings began to glow.

“Nice try, take this!” She screamed as she charged Pikachu again.

“What’s going on with Taillow, why are it’s wings glowing?” Cadance asked curiously.

“That’s Wing Attack, it’s a basic Flying-Type move. Since Pikachu is an Electric-Type, this attack shouldn’t do that much damage.” Brock explained.

“Pikachu as soon as Taillow gets close dodge with Quick attack and then use Thunderbolt!” Ash instrusted. Pikachu nodded and used Quick Attack to jump onto a large rock.

“PI-KA-CHU!” Pikachu screamed, releasing another massive bolt of electricity. This time, luck wasn’t on Taillow’s side as she was struck by the Thunderbolt.

“TAIIILLLL!” She screamed in pain before falling to the ground with electricity covering her body.

“Nice one Buddy!” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pi!” Pikachu cheered. Marill and Budew also cheered as Vulpix just nodded her head.

“Alright, nice one you two.” Brock said. Cadance and Twilight cringed a bit seeing the Taillow take that Thunderbolt, but they had to admit that what Ash did was impressive. Pikachu then looked back at Taillow who was still on the ground.

“I know you’re not done yet, stop playing dead.” He said to her. Taillow heard this and slowly got up.

“Hehe, Alright.” Taillow then turned to face Pikachu with sparks still surrounding her body. “That was pretty sneaky, you and your trainer are pretty good.” She complimented.

“Oh, so now you’re going the flattery route?” Pikachu said with a smirk.

“Had to try, right?” Taillow then flapped its wings and took to the skies again. “Back to business.” Taillow said getting ready to attack again, causing Pikachu to do the same. Ash watched Pikachu talking to Taillow and knew that the two were enjoying the battle.

“This Taillow is amazing, she is strong, brave and has some serious endurance. She would make an amazing teammate.” Ash thought to himself. Taillow then charged with another Quick Attack.

“Pikachu, Dodge!” Ash Commanded his partner. Pikachu quickly jumped into the air to avoid the Quick Attack. Unfortunately for him, Taillow was fast enough to grab Pikachu’s tail in her beak.

“PIKA!” Pikachu yelled as he was being dragged through the air by his tail.

“Wow! That Taillow really is something else, Pikachu may have dodged the direct attack but she adapted and went about it another way by grabbing his tail.” Twilight said impressed with the Flying-Type.

“I have to agree, no wonder she leads that entire flock of Taillow.” Brock said putting a hand on his chin. Cadance still said nothing, but she had to admit that this battle was quite interesting.

“What is that Dolt doing? HEY, PULL IT TOGETHER PIKACHU!” Vulpix Scolded.

“YOU WANNA SWITCH PLACES PIXIE?” Pikachu yelled while still being dragged by Taillow. Marill and Budew watched that argument with differing opinions.

“This is hilarious.” Budew said with a smile.

“To you maybe, how dare she yell at him like that.” Marill said with a scowl on her face.

“Calm yourself Mary, from what I’ve seen this is how they communicate.” Budew said comforting her teammate. Marill already knew this, but that didn’t mean she had to like it.

“Pikachu, Thunderbolt NOW!” Ash said in a panicked tone.

“Pi-Ka-CHUU!!!” Pikachu said as he covered himself and Taillow in electricity. Taillow felt so many volts coursing through her body, but she endured it and tossed Pikachu onto the ground causing a massive dust cloud. Taillow began to breathe deeply and didn’t notice that she was losing altitude. Ash saw this and decided to take advantage of it.

“Pikachu use Quick Attack!'' He commanded. Taillow heard the command and watched the Dust cloud with narrowed eyes. Unfortunately for her, Pikachu shot out of the cloud with great speed and slammed into Taillow’s gut.

“TAIL!” She yelled in pain as a small spark of electricity covered her body and she crashed onto the ground.

“Alright!” Ash cheered. Pikachu landed on the ground and smirked at the fallen Taillow.

“That was incredible!” Brock said with a smile.

“Ash and Pikachu really are amazing when it comes to battling.” Twilight said with excitement in her voice. Cadance’s eyes were wide, even after being blindsided by the Taillow leader, Ash and Pikachu were able to turn it around and deal a massive blow to their opponent.

“Such teamwork.” She whispered to herself. Vulpix smirked at the yellow mouse.

“Took you long enough.” She said. Pikachu looked back at the fox pokemon.

“I say again, do you wanna switch places since you think this is so easy?” Pikachu asked, smirking back at his old friend. Vulpix just rolled her eyes.

“Nice job Pikachu, You really gave it to her!” Budew praised.Pikachu put up a peace sign and turned back to his opponent. Marill was very impressed with Ash and Pikachu...mostly Pikachu.

“He really is strong.” She said to herself. Ash and Pikachu watched on as Taillow was still on the ground, but neither knew if it was over or not.

“Stay on your guard buddy.” Ash said.

“Pika Pi.” Pikachu said with a nod. Taillow then slowly got back up with that small spark of electricity still covering her body.

“Alright… You’re even better… than I thought. But I think it’s time for me to end this.” Taillow said as she was finally up and she glared at Pikachu. The yellow mouse got back in his battle stance.

“End it huh, let’s see you try.” He said.

“Oh trust me, I WILL!” Taillow yelled as she spread her wings and was not covered in a red aura. Ash and Pikachu’s eyes widened.

“Crap! Her ‘Guts’ ability has been activated.” Ash said in a slightly worried tone. Brock, Twilight and her team knew what this was, but Cadance was very lost.

“What’s going on, why is she glowing red?” She asked curiously.

“Taillow’s ‘Guts’ Ability. If a pokemon with ‘Guts’ is plagued with a status condition like Paralysis, Poison or Burn, their attack power increases and their temper grows out of control.” Brock explained. Cadance paled at that explanation and she worried for Ash and his yellow partner. Ash narrowed his eyes at the Taillow leader as she took to the skies once again.

“Pikachu, no more being careless! We need to take her down!” Ash said, full of determination. “Pika Pika!” Pikachu agreed with his trainer.

“THE ONLY ONE GOING DOWN HERE IS YOU!” Taillow yelled as she released another Boomburst, sending Pikachu back a few feet. The spectators covered their ears as this Boomburst was way more powerful than the last one and it was painful.

“AHH! IT HURTS!” Twilight Yelled in pain.

“THAT BOOST IN POWER IS REALLY BEING SHOWN HERE” Brock also yelled.

“MY EARS ARE BLEEDING!” Cadance yelled.

“FOR ARCEUS’S SAKE, MAKE IT STOP!” Marill screamed. Vulpix and Marill were both praying for the same thing as they covered their ears while budew was cursing Arceus for not giving her arms or hands. Ash also covered his ears but did his best to work through the pain.

“Pikachu!” He said in a worried tone. The yellow mouse was struggling with both the soundwaves pushing him back and the pain in his ears.

“Pi...Ka..Pi...Ka!” Pikachu said in pain. Taillow then stopped her Boomburst and charged Pikachu with Quick Attack once again. This time, Pikachu was too disoriented to dodge, was struck in the gut by Taillow’s attack and sent flying into a tree.

“Pi..ka..” Pikachu said as he slid down the tree.

“Pikachu!” Ash said with concern. The spectators all flinched as they all recovered from the Boomburst and saw Pikachu tossed into a tree.

“That Taillow won’t quit!” Brock said worried for Pikachu.

“She was already plenty strong without the ‘Guts’ Boost.” Twilight said. Ash ran over to his partner.

“Pikachu are you ok?” He asked, kneeling down to the yellow mouse. Pikachu opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes at the Taillow.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said still willing to fight.

“I hear ya buddy, let’s finish this!” Ash said standing up as Pikachu ran in front of him. Taillow just stared at the yellow mouse with wide eyes.

“How are you still standing after all of that!?” She asked incredulously. Pikachu just looked up at Taillow and smirked.

“Not sure, maybe because I really want to beat you!” Pikachu said with a growl. Taillow then smirked back.

“You got it backwards, I’m the one that’s gonna beat you!” Taillow yelled as she charged in with Quick Attack only this time her wings were glowing once again.

“She’s doing a combination of Quick Attack and Wing Attack!” Brock said in shock.

“That’s gotta take a lot of Power.” Twilight commented. Cadance didn't realize it at first, but she was shaking and she clenched her fists. She didn’t know why but she did.

“I’m shaking… why… am I scared? No… am I… excited?” She asked herself. Ash knew he had to match that Taillow in power and he knew exactly how to.

“Pikachu, Quick Attack and as you’re running use Thunder!” Ash commanded.

“PIKA PIKA-CHU!” Pikachu yelled as he blasted off at full speed.

“PIKA-CHU!!!!” He yelled again as he released a massive lightning bolt that surrounded himself and increased the power of his Quick Attack. Both Taillow and Pikachu kept closing in on one another and once they finally met…

KA-BOOM!

A massive explosion was caused and shockwaves were sent all across the forest. The spectators were shielding themselves from the two powerful attacks.

“Holy Crap!” Brock commented.

“Such power!” Twilight said in shock. The feeling that was welling up in Cadance grew even more both before and during the explosion and she… smiled. Marill was now at her Limit and she began to run forward only to have Vulpix stop her.

“No! I’m not Letting him-” “QUIT BEING A BABY!” Vulpix shouted! Marill flinched at the fox pokemon’s sudden outburst and shrunk. “Pikachu is a fighter, he’d just tell you to come back to this spot and to not interfere. You need to have faith in him, he’ll make it through this.” Vulpix said before looking back at the battle field. Marill continued to stare at the fox for a few seconds before looking back at the explosion. Budew watched the scene unfold and only sighed.

“She’s right you know, Pikachu seems to be having the time of his life. Struggling or not, I think he’s just happy to be fighting a worthy Opponent.'' She said with a smile. Marill took Budew’s words to heart and nodded. The explosion finally died down, but there was still dust covering the field and Ash was worried.

“Pikachu?” He said to himself. After a few seconds, the dust began to let up and both Pikachu and Taillow were on the ground and breathing heavily.

“Y-you… you have… enough… yet?” Taillow asked tiredly. Pikachu didn’t respond right away, he was drained and could barely generate a spark but he smiled at her.

“I’m just getting started.” He said. Taillow stared at Pikachu for a few seconds before smiling at him.

“You really… are something… else, but I need to end this… now.'' Taillow said, spreading her wings again and slowly making her way into the air. Brock saw this and began to worry about Taillow and her wounds.

“Ash, this battle has to stop. Taillow Isn't going to stop and with those wounds she could risk permanent damage!” He said in a worried tone. Ash’s eyes widened and saw that Brock was right.

“He’s right, but How do I get her to-” An idea came into Ash’s head and he knew what he had to do.

“Pikachu, the battle has to end!” Ash said as he pulled a Pokeball out of his pocket. Pikachu looked back to see the Pokeball in Ash’s hand and he nodded.

“Taillow!” Taillow screeched weakly as she flew towards Pikachu.

“Let’s finish this! Go, Pokeball!” Ash said as he threw his pokeball at Taillow. Before Taillow knew what was happening, the Pokeball hit her on the head causing the ball to open and her body then turned entirely red. The ball quickly snapped shut after Taillow was pulled into it and dropped onto the ground. Ash and Pikachu stared at the Pokeball intensely as the Pokeball began shaking left and right. Twilight, Brock and Cadance were also watching the Pokeball in anticipation. The Pokeball shook once again and after a few seconds, it clicked. Ash and Pikachu took a breath of relief and the latter fell to the ground in exhaustion.

“Pikachu!” As said, running over to his partner and picking him up. “You were amazing Pikachu, thank you.” Ash said with a smile. Pikachu gave a weak smile back.

“Pi..ka..Pi.” He said. Ash then walked over to the Pokeball and picked it up.

“Wow, she was really tough. To think she had us on our toes for so long.” Ash said.

“Pika.” Pikachu said in agreement.

“Ash!” Twilight called out as she, Brock, Cadance and The Pokemon all ran up to him.

“Nice work pal.” Brock praised.

“That battle was so intense, are you ok Pikachu?” Twilight asked the yellow mouse.

“Pika Pika.” Pikachu said waving at the Equestria girl. Cadance was quiet for a few seconds before walking up to Ah and Pikachu with her hair covering her eyes. Ash was nervous about this, but spoke up.

“Are you ok Cadance. The older Equestria girl didn’t answer right away as she grabbed him by his shoulders.

“That… battle… was… AMAZING!!!” Cadance said with figurative stars in her eyes. Ash, Twilight and Brock all stared at Cadance with wide eyes, but said nothing as the older girl continued to fangirl.

“The teamwork between you and Pikachu, the strength of both Pokemon, the respect they both had for each other! It was a sight to behold, I’ve never seen two warriors of equal power and focus give everything they had in such a spectacular fashion!” Cadance gushed. Ash was overwhelmed by Cadance’s words and he scratched the back of his head.

“Um thank you Cadance, me and Pikachu really worked hard to be this strong together.” He said with a chuckle.

“And it shows, you both were so good!” She complimented. Twilight had no words for what she was hearing, she imagined that Cadance would be against these battles, but here she was gushing over them like they were the greatest thing in the world.

“Well that’s a shock huh?” Brock said, pulling Twilight out of her. “I didn’t take Cadance for an action fan.” He said putting his hand on his chin.

“Neither did I, I guess she really has changed since I saw her last.” Twilight said. Marill, Budew and Vulpix just watched the humans interacting.

“That was quite the spectacle, Ash and Pikachu never cease to amaze me.” Vulpix said with a smile.

“They really did a great job, that battle was intense!” Budew said in an excited tone. Marill didn’t say anything, she was worried about Pikachu and there he was smiling with wounds all over him.

“How does he do it?” She asked herself but loud enough for Vulpix and Budew to hear her.

"Because Pikachu is Pikachu that's why." Vulpix that with a smirk. If Pikachu wasn’t in so much pain he’d be rolling his eyes at the orange fox. Ash smiled at his partner and then looked at the Pokeball in his hand.

“Hey Brock, you got any potions on you?” He asked his old traveling companion. Brock nodded and quickly ran over to his bag to grab two hyper potions and two sitrus berries. Ash then pointed the ball to the ground and opened it. In a bright flash of white light Taillow appeared again and looked as if she was gonna pass out. She was breathing deeply, eyes were wide and she was shaking. Ash kneeled down and he and Pikachu gave Taillow worried looks.

“Oh man, she’s exhausted.” He said to himself. Twilight and Cadance were also worried about the Flying-Type’s Health. Marill, Budew and Vulpix were all shocked that the Flying-type was still standing. Taillow was still breathing heavily and began looking around at the group staring at her.

“What… you still… want more? I can… take you… all…” She said trying her best to raise her wings with little success. Ash could tell that Taillow was feeling a bit threatened.

“Back up you guys, give her some room to breath. Brock I’ll take the Potion and the Berry.” Ash said holding out his hand. Brock handed the items to his friend and then he and the rest of the group except for Ash backed away. Taillow saw this and turned to Ash who still had Pikachu in his arms and a smile on his face.

“Gotta say, you really gave us a run for our money there. Honestly, I thought you had us there in the end.” Ash then placed the berry in front of Taillow who was still eyeing them with both suspicion and confusion. “You’re really strong and I can see why your flock made you their Leader. Word of advice though, You shouldn’t push yourself past the point of exhaustion. You’re no good to anyone if you can’t move or function right.” Ash said with a smile. Pikachu then climbed onto his Trainer’s shoulder and smiled at the Flying-Type.

“How about we call it a draw for now, I know you wanna keep this going but you know as well as I do that we're only going to end up passing out at this point. I suggest you get your strength back and after if you wanna continue this I’m more than willing.'' Pikachu said before Ash held the other sitrus' berry up to his mouth.

“Go on buddy, you earned it after a battle like that.” Ash said with a smile.

“Pika Pika!” Pikachu said before taking a bite out of the berry. Taillow saw this and allowed Pikachu’s words to sink in for a few seconds before sighing.

“Fine, we’ll call it here.” Taillow said as she took a bite of her berry. “But don’t think this is over.” She said with her mouth full. Pikachu smiled at the Flying-Type and nodded at her. Ash had a good feeling that Pikachu and Taillow came to an understanding and Looked over to the group.

“I think we’re ok now.” He said gesturing them to come closer. Brock, Twilight and Cadance all nodded and walked over to Ash.

“You really have a way with words.” Twilight said kneeling next to Ash.

“I’ll say, you really are something else.” Cadance complemented.

“That’s Ash for ya, he always finds a way to make friends even with the most stubborn of people.” Brock said with a chuckle. Budew, Marill and Vulpix walked up to Taillow.

“Quite the battle you had, I never would have thought a Flying-Type would keep that dolt on his toes.” Vulpix said impressed with Taillow. Taillow, feeling her energy coming back due to the sitrus berry, puffed out her chest and smirked.

“Well, I’d be a pretty poor leader if I was easily taken out by a few Thunderbolts.” She said with pride. Budew couldn’t help but laugh at Taillow’s confidence.

“You really are full of yourself! You can back up your talk, but you must love bragging.” She said. Taillow deflated the Grass-Type’s words and narrowed her eyes.

“Shut your mouth or do you wanna be my next opponent?” She asked with a growl. Budew stopped her laughter and quickly hid Marill who shook her head.

“Sorry about her, she has a big mouth.” Marill said.

“HEY!” Budew yelled.Marill rolled her eyes.

“She makes a point though, you've got some serious power! You were really amazing!” Marill Gushed. Taillow felt her confidence grow again.

“Well thank you… but I have to say I didn’t expect Mousey over there to give me so much trouble.” She said looking up to Pikachu who had a smirk on his face.

“How do you think I feel, I haven’t had so much trouble taking down a Flying-Type before and here you come along.” He said with a chuckle. Taillow chuckled along with him. Ash watched as the pokemon seemed to be getting along and could also see that Taillow and Pikachu were on good terms. He then looked at Taillow’s pokeball and he placed it in front of the Flying-Type causing her to look at it in confusion.

“I’m not sure if you noticed because of all the excitement, but to stop you from pushing yourself I had to capture you.” He explained. Taillow let that information sink in for a few seconds and then she began freaking out.

“CAPTURED!? NO! NO NO NO NO! THIS IS TERRIBLE, I HAVE A FLOCK TO LEAD! I HAVE NEWBIES TO TRAIN! I CAN’T-huh?” Taillow’s rant was cut short as she felt a hand on her head. She looked up and saw Ash smiling at her.

“It’s ok, I understand. You have to take care of your friends.” Ash then picked up the Pokeball and pressed the center of it. After a few seconds, a blue aura surrounded Taillow and dispersed just a quickly.

“There you go, you’re as free as a… bird… That was terrible, sorry.” Ash said, covering his face in shame. Taillow just stared at the boy before letting out a laugh.

“I like this boy!” She said through her laughter. Twilight and Cadance couldn’t help but laugh at the terrible joke while Brock was trying his best not to.

“Oh sweet Celestia! Ash, that was just awful!” Cadance said through her laughter. Ash kept his face covered and shook his head.

“Yea yea, I know.” He said quietly. It wasn’t long before the rest of the Pokemon joined in the laughter as well.

“He is such a dork.” Pikachu said.

“Yeah but he’s your dork.” Marill said through her laughter.

“Got that right!” Budew said, nodding her head.

“Quite.” Vulpix agreed. Ash had finally lifted his head and looked to Taillow.

“Bad pun aside, it was a great battle and you really are strong. I’ll be honest I’m kinda sad that I gotta let you go, having you as part of the team would have been so much fun.” He said, smiling once again.

“He’s right, you and I would have made quite the team.” Pikachu said smiling as well. Taillow just stared at the trainer and his partner as their words entered her mind and… she felt a tad sad.

“They both don’t seem that bad and they got some serious guts… but… my flock.” Taillow looked down, she felt conflicted and it really bothered her. “I think-”

Just as Taillow was about to say something, a massive whirlwind came from nowhere and began pushing the group back.

“AHH!” Cadance and Twilight yelled grabbing onto each other.

“Where the heck did this Whirlwind come from!?” Brock asked, shielding himself. Ash and Pikachu stood firm and did their best to keep their balance.

“I doubt this is mother nature doing her thing.” Budew said hiding behind Marill.

“Yea, but what is it!?” Marill asked. Vulpix did her best to stay balanced, but was sent backwards. Luckily, Brock saw this and Quickly caught her.

“I got you!” He said with a smile.

“Vul!” Vulpix thanked her trainer. Taillow didn’t bother shielding herself as she was used to strong winds but this was confusing her as well.

“Somethings not right here.” She said to herself. After a good minute the Whirlwind died down and the group got their barings again.

“What the heck was that?” Ash asked.

TAILLOW!!

The group looked up to see the Flock of Taillow surrounding them and looking rather intense.

“Whoa whoa! What’s all this about!?” Pikachu said jumping off of Ash’s shoulder. Vulpix jumped in front of Brock while Marill and Budew went to protect Twilight and Cadance.

“Hey Birdbrain, call off your flock!” Budew scolded. Taillow would have gotten mad at the birdbrain comment, but she was too busy wondering why her flock was attacking her and the group without her ordering to do so.

“HEY! What’s the meaning of this? Where is the Lieutenant and why are you attacking!” Taillow said in an angry tone. The flock said nothing, they only stood in place as if awaiting orders from someone else.

“Did you not hear me, answer-” “Ah put a sock in it little bird!” Ash, Brock, and Twilight quickly recognized the voice and looked up to see a familiar hot air balloon.

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Ash said with a groan.

“These three idiots really never learn.” Brock said gritting his teeth. Twilight just glared at the balloon while Cadance looked confused.

“Twilight, what’s going on? Who are they?” She asked in confusion. Before Twilight could answer, three figures jumped out of the Balloon and landed in front of the group.

Team Rocket XYZ Theme
Prepare for trouble, We’ll tell you Twerpette!
And make it double, Now don’t you fret!
To protect the world from devastation!
To protect all people within our nation!
To unite the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
It’s Jesse!
And James!
Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!
Surrender now or prepare to fight!
Meowth that's right!
WOBBUFFET!

Author's Note

'You Never can Taillow' will end Next Chapter! Sorry for the Wait and here's my explanation: I got sick for about 2 weeks, work has been draining me and just burnout in general. But that doesn't mean I'm gonna stop writing this story.

I hope you all enjoyed the battle between Tailllow and Pikachu and are hyped for the final part coming out next month. Until then, I'll see you all in the comment section.

???: I've made my decision!

???: Are you sure?

???: Yes!

Next Time: You Never can Taillow! Finale!